in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o employ_v of_o he_o under_o difficulty_n no_o impediment_n that_o may_v deter_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o albeit_o in_o send_v this_o message_n it_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o possible_o he_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o may_v do_v more_o good_a where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v far_o off_o he_o can_v not_o come_v in_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o need_n pass_v over_o all_o these_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o trial_n to_o beget_v friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o elect_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n who_o have_v it_o make_v up_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n that_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n before_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o man_n think_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o time_n 8._o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v on_o saint_n part_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o true_a saint_n will_v renounce_v all_o that_o and_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o practice_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o describe_v lazarus_n as_o their_o brother_n as_o if_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o any_o credit_n with_o christ_n by_o their_o worth_n nor_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o love_n in_o lazarus_n entertain_v christ_n love_n but_o they_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o this_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v 9_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n love_n towards_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o even_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v respect_v by_o he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a errand_n to_o come_v to_o he_o withal_o for_o they_o do_v confident_o employ_v he_o in_o this_o behold_v he_o be_v sick_a 10._o where_o christ_n love_n be_v believe_v it_o will_v be_v account_v enough_o to_o lay_v our_o case_n before_o he_o without_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o help_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o petition_n behold_v be_v who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o they_o say_v no_o more_o as_o saint_n can_v never_o have_v peace_n in_o any_o condition_n till_o they_o tell_v christ_n of_o it_o so_o they_o know_v their_o need_n not_o much_o be_v say_v to_o a_o father_n in_o limit_v he_o to_o their_o desire_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o case_n before_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o may_v commit_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n ver._n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o follow_v a_o three_o antecedent_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judea_n contain_v christ_n present_a answer_n to_o this_o message_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v his_o speech_n direct_v chief_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v back_o to_o mary_n and_o martha_n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o sickness_n tend_v not_o to_o lazarus_n death_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o son_n while_o he_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sickness_n negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n albeit_o he_o do_v die_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o bring_v lazarus_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o albeit_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o chief_o intend_v here_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v after_o positive_o set_v down_o of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o sickness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o he_o shall_v die_v yet_o not_o irrevocable_o and_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o live_v even_o here_o again_o as_o they_o understand_v his_o death_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o thus_o also_o mark_n 5.39_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o damsel_n be_v dead_a but_o affirm_v that_o she_o sleep_v because_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v she_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n doctrine_n 1._o whatever_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o own_o in_o affliction_n yet_o he_o allow_v encouragement_n upon_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o messenger_n with_o comfortable_a news_n to_o the_o sister_n and_o albeit_o his_o after_o deal_v seem_v to_o contradict_v all_o this_o aâ—_n there_o be_v never_o a_o encourage_v word_n give_v but_o a_o tentation_n will_v be_v let_v out_o after_o it_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n about_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v by_o this_o and_o will_v have_v they_o look_v on_o sweet_a look_n and_o good_a word_n from_o christ_n as_o more_o then_o half_a health_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sore_a trouble_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o christ_n own_a in_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n who_o take_v up_o their_o disease_n right_o and_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o wrong_a application_n of_o cure_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v the_o disease_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v christ_n allowance_n that_o his_o people_n in_o look_v on_o their_o trouble_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o view_n nor_o by_o their_o near_a end_n for_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sickness_n be_v death_n nor_o yet_o by_o what_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o portend_v and_o tend_v unto_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o this_o sickness_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o that_o they_o look_v to_o god_n further_a and_o most_o principal_a end_n in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n can_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o for_o their_o encouragement_n see_v that_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o as_o god_n own_o glory_n be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o particular_a his_o scope_n in_o send_v affliction_n on_o his_o people_n be_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n conspicuous_a in_o their_o through-bearing_a under_o they_o and_o in_o give_v a_o issue_n from_o they_o for_o say_v he_o this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o way_n when_o his_o people_n be_v in_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v on_o lazarus_n behalf_n yet_o the_o general_n hold_v still_o true_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o glorify_v himself_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n require_v that_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o sickness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n toward_z and_z upon_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v sickness_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v 6._o be_v affliction_n never_o so_o bitter_a and_o so_o grievous_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o sweeten_v they_o if_o god_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o honour_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v that_o this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o 7._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o glory_n in_o help_v his_o people_n under_o trouble_n shine_v in_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o for_o he_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o so_o that_o as_o none_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n joh._n 5_o 23._o so_o it_o may_v encourage_v saint_n that_o the_o father_n account_v christ_n glorify_v of_o himself_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n ver._n 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v
in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n present_a answer_n by_o deed_n to_o this_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o however_o he_o love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n as_o they_o propound_v it_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o themselves_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o yet_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o sickness_n he_o stay_v still_o two_o day_n before_o he_o motion_v his_o return_n to_o judea_n ver_fw-la 6_o this_o he_o do_v that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v the_o two_o sister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o try_v and_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v shine_v the_o bright_a for_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o doct._n 1._o as_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n on_o sinful_a dust_n and_o christ_n man_n have_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n sanctify_v holy_a friendship_n so_o man_n pretend_v and_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o christ_n say_v so_o also_o therefore_o be_v it_o confirm_v here_o what_o they_o have_v express_v concern_v lazarus_n 2._o such_o as_o upon_o gospel_n term_n and_o ground_n do_v lay_v claim_v to_o christ_n love_n will_v not_o be_v repel_v nor_o disappoint_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o here_o amen_o be_v say_v to_o their_o claim_n jesus_n love_v lazarus_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o his_o love_n on_o a_o whole_a society_n and_o child_n of_o a_o family_n together_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n 4._o saint_n sobriety_n in_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o prefer_v other_o to_o themselves_o will_v never_o loose_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n estimation_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o mention_v only_a lazarus_n as_o belove_v of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v add_v unbelief_n be_v indeed_o no_o sobriety_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o sobriety_n in_o saint_n to_o shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o any_o part_n in_o christ_n love_n yet_o when_o man_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o it_o become_v they_o to_o prefer_v other_o and_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o they_o then_o of_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n of_o growth_n among_o saint_n &_o some_o may_v have_v more_o blemish_n than_o other_o yet_o christ_n do_v love_n true_a grace_n in_o any_o of_o he_o how_o weak_a so_o ever_o therefore_o albeit_o martha_n be_v more_o worldly_a than_o mary_n luk._n 10.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o it_o appear_v afterward_o she_o be_v not_o so_o break_v spirit_v as_o she_o yet_o jesus_n love_v martha_n as_o well_o as_o mary_n 6._o christ_n require_v that_o his_o people_n heart_n be_v guard_v against_o any_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o deal_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o love_n and_o see_a love_n in_o all_o of_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o premit_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o stay_n till_o lazarus_n shall_v die_v 7._o there_o be_v no_o outward_a crosse-dispensation_n nor_o apparent_o harsh_a deal_n but_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o love_n and_o may_v slow_v from_o love_n to_o his_o own_o and_o particular_o christ_n may_v dear_o love_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o may_v delay_v to_o help_v they_o even_o in_o their_o extremity_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o jesus_n love_v they_o it_o follow_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v verse_n 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o his_o return_n which_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o return_v and_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n about_o that_o matter_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o several_a conference_n with_o the_o disciple_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o order_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la he_o excite_v and_o invite_v to_o go_v and_o return_v with_o he_o again_o which_o draw_v on_o the_o follow_a conference_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o onlooker_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o may_v yet_o get_v a_o sharp_a trial_n by_o it_o than_o they_o expect_v for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o conference_n in_o general_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n get_v a_o trial_n about_o lazarus_n sickness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n satisfy_v the_o â—eedy_a request_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o slâ—ight_n however_o he_o delay_v they_o therefore_o after_o that_o when_o the_o two_o day_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v go_v into_o judea_n again_o to_o visit_v and_o restore_v lazarus_n 3._o christ_n may_v make_v the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o calling_n or_o duty_n appear_v more_o terrible_a to_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o trial_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o therefore_o do_v christ_n propound_v the_o invitation_n in_o these_o term_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o whereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o it_o again_o though_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n they_o find_v no_o such_o hurt_n by_o go_v as_o the_o sequel_n clear_v 4._o it_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o a_o call_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hurtful_a as_o it_o appear_v dreadful_a when_o christ_n give_v a_o call_n to_o it_o and_o so_o put_v we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v with_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o company_n for_o so_o be_v this_o sweeten_v let_v we_o go_v say_v he_o import_v his_o call_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o ver._n 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o they_o relish_v this_o invitation_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o meet_v with_o suffer_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o call_n and_o pretend_v great_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v his_o motion_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o wisdom_n wonder_v that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o late_o in_o hazard_n will_v cast_v himself_o in_o new_a difficulty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o ofttimes_o spectator_n and_o onlooker_n be_v more_o terrify_v with_o the_o cross_n than_o sufferer_n themselves_o so_o in_o particular_a christ_n do_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o make_v for_o it_o with_o such_o resolution_n as_o astonish_v his_o follower_n for_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o go_v into_o judea_n when_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v go_v thither_o again_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o grapple_v with_o trouble_n will_v not_o ready_o let_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o will_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o seek_v some_o fair_a pretence_n whereupon_o they_o may_v decline_v iâ—_n therefore_o do_v they_o only_o hold_v out_o his_o danger_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o hinder_v that_o journey_n whereas_o however_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v respect_v his_o safety_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o with_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o man_n in_o follow_v god_n way_n may_v meet_v with_o enemy_n that_o be_v very_o near_a friend_n and_o even_o disciple_n may_v cast_v impediment_n in_o their_o way_n who_o be_v on_o a_o good_a course_n for_o even_o the_o disciple_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o master_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n see_v matth._n 16.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n with_o 22._o 4._o man_n wisdom_n oâ—_n their_o conceit_n of_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a presumption_n of_o disciple_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v christ_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o a_o counsel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v they_o sail_v when_o they_o vehement_o urge_v he_o with_o a_o question_n go_v thou_o thither_o again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o enough_o 5._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o carnal_a fear_n be_v but_o invalide_a to_o satisfy_v the_o
entrust_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o he_o hear_v it_o of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o quarrel_n be_v in_o effect_n against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o as_o this_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o such_o violent_a course_n so_o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n 12._o let_v wicked_a man_n cavil_v never_o so_o much_o against_o christ_n or_o strive_v to_o clear_v themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o verdict_n of_o they_o till_o they_o change_v their_o manner_n therefore_o over_o again_o do_v he_o conclude_v you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v deed_n like_v unto_o he_o and_o deed_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v you_o 13._o christ_n be_v so_o mild_a even_o to_o his_o violent_a enemy_n that_o when_o he_o reprove_v they_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v severe_o judge_v themselves_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v deal_v too_o harsh_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o reprove_v any_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o set_v conscience_n on_o work_n to_o apply_v and_o enlarge_v the_o challenge_n against_o themselves_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n say_v only_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n not_o name_v who_o that_o father_n be_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o gather_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v serious_o on_o the_o challenge_n verse_n 41._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o silence_v but_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a objection_n in_o this_o verse_n about_o their_o parentage_n and_o original_n where_o by_o fornication_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o idolatry_n which_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o they_o perceive_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a original_n and_o descent_n do_v assert_v that_o in_o this_o also_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o be_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o this_o without_o regard_v his_o former_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a state_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v idolater_n themselves_o but_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o their_o progenitouâ—s_n be_v idolater_n as_o may_v be_v â—â—en_o in_o abraham_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o progenitonâ—s_n throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o render_v their_o ground_n untrue_a though_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n as_o will_v be_v see_v afterward_o for_o even_o a_o church_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n may_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a church-state_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v not_o get_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n ezek._n 16.20_o doctrine_n 1._o idolatry_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n indulgence_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o do_v deserve_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o account_v he_o than_o bastard_n be_v allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v fornication_n and_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o to_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n be_v not_o consistent_a see_v hos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o 2._o desperate_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n may_v not_o only_o presume_v to_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o religious_a saint_n but_o may_v be_v so_o impudent_a also_o as_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o communion_n with_o gâ—d_n for_o so_o do_v they_o after_o their_o glory_v of_o abraham_n they_o add_v we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n see_v matth._n 7.22_o hos_fw-la 8.2_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o their_o argument_n be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n as_o christ_n reply_n do_v teach_v we_o verse_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 47._o we_o have_v christ_n reply_n to_o this_o exception_n contain_v several_a particular_n and_o first_o he_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o certain_o they_o will_v love_v he_o see_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o lovely_a object_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v lâ—ve_v he_o and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o 2._o none_o can_v just_o pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o child_n but_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o office_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n assertion_n and_o argument_n hold_v forth_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o or_o come_v out_o point_v at_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o mediator_n from_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o point_n beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v for_o confirmation_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 4._o these_o reason_n give_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n child_n shall_v love_v he_o take_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o commission_n may_v further_o teach_v we_o in_o general_n 1._o true_a lover_n of_o god_n will_v give_v a_o room_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o if_o the_o father_n child_n do_v love_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n than_o they_o will_v also_o love_v other_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o part_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o true_a lover_n of_o god_n will_v love_v to_o have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o will_v love_v every_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o messenger_n for_o the_o message_n sake_n for_o that_o other_o ground_n i_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o send_v i_o hold_v out_o this_o general_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n unless_o they_o like_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o like_v these_o who_o bring_v the_o tiding_n see_v gal._n 4.14_o 15._o verse_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n this_o challenge_n may_v be_v understand_v general_o and_o so_o it_o contain_v a_o second_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n take_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v of_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o natural_a impotency_n to_o hear_v but_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o
jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o mary_n and_o martha_n of_o who_o luk._n 10.38_o 39_o be_v his_o sister_n as_o afterward_o appear_v this_o village_n be_v call_v mary_n and_o martha_n town_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o joh._n 1.44_o or_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v lazarus_n and_o their_o property_n and_o so_o they_o be_v afterward_o visit_v by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o person_n of_o respect_n and_o the_o sister_n get_v the_o name_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o luk_n 10.38_o and_o so_o be_v better_o know_v in_o this_o history_n than_o lazarus_n yet_o be_v or_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o designation_n be_v rather_o because_o whoever_o be_v master_n of_o this_o village_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a of_o any_o in_o it_o in_o christ_n account_n they_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o have_v be_v entertain_v there_o 4._o to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o clear_a and_o because_o there_o be_v several_a maries_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o john_n describe_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n from_o a_o particular_a practice_n of_o heâ—s_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o history_n luk._n 7.37_o 38._o which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o woman_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v joh._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v do_v after_o lazarus_n sickness_n and_o restitution_n in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o john_n who_o write_v the_o history_n long_o after_o do_v here_o record_v it_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n child_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o have_v some_o exercise_n or_o other_o so_o their_o be_v under_o exercise_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v both_o their_o honesty_n and_o god_n love_v to_o they_o not_o our_o for_o lazarus_n a_o friend_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a history_n luk._n 10._o but_o only_a of_o his_o sister_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o then_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o registrate_n 2._o whatever_o baâ—k_a saint_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v ratify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o their_o house_n who_o entertain_n christ_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o account_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o character_n christ_n give_v of_o bethany_n it_o be_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o assert_v that_o martha_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o elder_a luk_n 10.38_o be_v name_v after_o mary_n the_o young_a because_o mary_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o piety_n which_o christ_n respect_v above_o all_o for_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la we_o find_v this_o order_n invert_v and_o martha_n place_v first_o 3._o christian_n friend_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v also_o near_o in_o relation_n be_v useful_a help_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mary_n and_o martha_n upon_o occasion_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n because_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o follow_a passage_n relate_v to_o their_o brother_n recovery_n see_v eccles_n 4.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4_o as_o for_o that_o practice_n of_o mary_n record_v for_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v only_o mention_v here_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o other_o i_o shall_v remit_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n chap._n 12._o only_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n action_n to_o die_v with_o they_o and_o particular_o a_o good_a turn_n do_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o he_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n matth._n 26.13_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o she_o john_n do_v here_o on_o this_o occasion_n record_v it_o 2._o love_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o god_n take_v especial_a notice_n of_o and_o which_o do_v commend_v they_o who_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mary_n love_n which_o be_v so_o diligent_o record_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o posterity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o eminent_a grace_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v they_o for_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o her_o commendation_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v it_o and_o the_o savour_n thereof_o may_v invite_v other_o to_o imitate_v she_o verse_n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o second_o antecedent_n and_o a_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o his_o return_n to_o wit_n the_o message_n of_o these_o sister_n unto_o christ_n who_o modesty_n and_o care_n of_o their_o sick_a brother_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v to_o he_o themselves_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o sick_a brother_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o they_o describe_v their_o brother_n neither_o from_o his_o name_n nor_o from_o any_o good_a in_o he_o but_o from_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o and_o albeit_o this_o their_o carriage_n in_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o acquaint_v christ_n with_o their_o brother_n sickness_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v their_o weakness_n in_o not_o know_v or_o not_o mind_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a grief_n his_o omniscience_n which_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o preâ—enting_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o by_o prayer_n yet_o as_o we_o find_v it_o not_o condemn_v that_o any_o come_v or_o send_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o their_o do_v so_o contribute_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n conspicuous_a in_o his_o work_n so_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o message_n they_o send_v do_v afford_v profitable_a instruction_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v look_v on_o ofttimes_o as_o very_o troublesome_a company_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v drive_v he_o away_o either_o from_o themselves_o by_o ill_a entertainment_n or_o from_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o by_o persecution_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v very_o ill_o be_v want_v in_o any_o place_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o jew_n fury_n chap._n 10._o 39_o 40._o yet_o he_o be_v now_o miss_v and_o need_v in_o judea_n 2._o albeit_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o always_o tie_v friend_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o true_a piety_n will_v make_v the_o society_n of_o such_o comfortable_a and_o make_v they_o true_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o strait_n for_o here_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n dwell_v together_o and_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a weight_n in_o this_o his_o affliction_n employ_v all_o mean_n for_o his_o good_a and_o be_v afterward_o heavy_o afflict_v when_o they_o succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o man_n nature_n so_o he_o have_v also_o contract_v a_o friendship_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o some_o lose_a sinner_n and_o as_o he_o respect_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o all_o mankind_n his_o parent_n kindred_n nation_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o love_v all_o his_o elect_a as_o he_o be_v mediator_n so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o as_o a_o good_a man_n to_o bear_v especial_a love_n to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o elect_a as_o a_o man_n do_v to_o his_o especial_a friend_n therefore_o be_v lazarus_n describe_v here_o to_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v which_o do_v not_o seclude_v his_o love_n to_o he_o in_o most_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o yet_o especial_o point_v at_o that_o especial_a love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o singular_o good_a man_n so_o also_o do_v he_o love_v the_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 13.23_o 4_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o man_n upon_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o outward_a calamity_n for_o albeit_o they_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yet_o both_o of_o these_o be_v consistent_a and_o may_v stand_v together_o 5._o whatever_o man_n strait_n be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a great_a or_o small_a or_o whatever_o lawful_a mean_n they_o employ_v when_o they_o be_v under_o they_o yet_o then_o be_v difficulty_n right_o take_v up_o when_o man_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o need_v and_o call_v for_o christ_n and_o when_o according_o the_o afflict_a and_o their_o friend_n also_o do_v recommend_v the_o trial_n to_o he_o for_o such_o be_v their_o carriage_n they_o find_v a_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v under_o this_o bodily_a and_o outward_a trial_n and_o according_o send_v unto_o he_o 6._o
lazarus_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o more_o malicious_a sort_n do_v add_v that_o cavil_n and_o exception_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o learn_v 1._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o very_a captivate_a and_o ravish_a meditation_n for_o that_o which_o take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o admiration_n be_v he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o pity_v mary_n and_o her_o sister_n so_o he_o respect_v lazarus_n especial_o and_o therefore_o burst_v forth_o in_o sorrow_n through_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o through_o indignation_n at_o satan_n and_o sin_n which_o draw_v on_o these_o misery_n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o any_o compassion_n show_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o in_o misery_n be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o they_o but_o his_o own_o free_a love_n for_o his_o compassionate_a weep_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o christ_n think_v no_o shame_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n but_o will_v avow_v it_o and_o have_v it_o know_v sometime_o to_o beholder_n for_o he_o do_v here_o so_o let_v it_o out_o as_o they_o mark_v it_o see_v rev._n 3.9_o 4._o christ_n sympathy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o people_n prove_v his_o love_n to_o they_o although_o they_o get_v not_o visible_a out-gate_n from_o their_o trouble_n for_o upon_o his_o weep_n they_o gather_v he_o love_v he_o his_o sympathy_n and_o tear_n prove_v love_n albeit_o the_o man_n die_v and_o indeed_o they_o who_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n tender_a heart_n will_v believe_v his_o love_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v 5._o christ_n love_n and_o compassion_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o well_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o admirable_a and_o such_o as_o see_v it_o will_v rather_o admire_v it_o then_o know_v how_o to_o comprehend_v it_o behold_v say_v they_o how_o he_o love_v he_o see_v eph_n 3.18_o 19_o 6._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o will_v follow_v they_o even_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n how_o he_o love_v he_o when_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o albeit_o every_o saint_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o proof_n of_o love_n which_o lazarus_n get_v in_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o yet_o that_o love_n rest_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n love_n be_v ready_o misconstruct_v when_o he_o be_v let_v it_o out_o most_o convince_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o enemy_n than_o a_o friend_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v here_o who_o indirect_o carp_v at_o his_o love_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o since_o he_o suster_v the_o man_n to_o die_v 2._o corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o believe_v christ_n love_n unless_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o evidence_n and_o effect_n desire_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o indirect_a exception_n that_o he_o cause_v not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v misconstructer_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v ordinary_o limiter_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v evidence_v in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n 3._o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n yea_o knowledge_n be_v very_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o love_n for_o these_o man_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ch_n 9.6_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o proceed_n then_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o carp_v at_o his_o love_n 4._o christ_n have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n as_o may_v convince_v malice_n itself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a for_o their_o reason_a grant_n that_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v have_v cause_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o when_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n have_v say_v its_o worst_a against_o christ_n deal_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o end_n that_o he_o be_v do_v better_a than_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o all_o they_o can_v have_v expect_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o little_a of_o christ_n or_o his_o love_n have_v be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n whereas_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o for_o lazarus_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v his_o love_n to_o he_o conspicuous_a indeed_o ver._n 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 43._o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o rebuke_n of_o martha_n unbelief_n which_o burst_v forth_o when_o he_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o grave_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o his_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n after_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o unto_o these_o be_v premit_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o exercise_n in_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n he_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o partly_o out_o of_o indignation_n at_o their_o unbelieved_a cavil_n ver_fw-la 37._o which_o he_o digest_v without_o answer_v but_o chief_o this_o flow_v from_o his_o sympathy_n and_o affection_n which_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v renew_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o his_o pray_n of_o which_o he_o give_v so_o comfortable_a a_o account_n ver_fw-la 41._o drive_v he_o to_o these_o groan_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v very_o ardent_a and_o he_o have_v hard_a exercise_n in_o they_o heb._n 5.7_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fellow-feeler_n with_o all_o who_o tread_v these_o step_n 2._o there_o be_v premit_v a_o description_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mark_v chief_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a command_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o can_v be_v very_o serious_a about_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a distraction_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o company_n and_o while_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v exercise_v till_o he_o groan_v again_o 2._o christ_n compassion_n and_o sympathy_n be_v not_o a_o evanish_n pass_a thing_n but_o will_v continue_v towards_o the_o needy_a till_o they_o get_v their_o issue_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o his_o groan_n but_o groan_v again_o in_o sympathy_n and_o prayer_n till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v 3._o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n be_v a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o he_o for_o this_o groan_v again_o relate_v also_o to_o their_o unbelief_n who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v before_o mark_v see_v mark_n 6.5_o 6._o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o unbelief_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o always_o be_v hinder_v by_o it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o needy_a but_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o to_o his_o work_n for_o he_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n 5._o as_o decent_a and_o ordinary_a burial_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v it_o jer._n 16.4_o and_o 22.18_o 19_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o burial_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o superstitious_a conceit_n nor_o yet_o to_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o only_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n gen._n 23.4_o and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v secure_v against_o external_a violence_n and_o injury_n as_o be_v close_v upon_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v of_o lazarus_n burial_n place_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o that_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v nor_o injure_v verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o
and_o resolve_v to_o let_v they_o out_o when_o they_o little_a dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n till_o it_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n be_v foresee_v the_o storm_n and_o resolve_v to_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o till_o after_o supper_n ver_fw-la 2._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o sad_a but_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v get_v a_o comfortable_a look_n of_o it_o be_v it_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n who_o look_v on_o his_o sad_a and_o bitter_a death_n with_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o death_n unto_o saint_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o misery_n toil_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o go_v rest_n with_o and_o enjoy_v god_n for_o herein_o have_v christ_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v so_o look_v on_o his_o death_n 9_o it_o add_v to_o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o death_n that_o saint_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o go_v to_o god_n but_o do_v go_v to_o he_o as_o their_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n depart_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o he_o as_o chap._n 20.17_o 10._o it_o â—ds_v also_o to_o the_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o hour_n which_o will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o prisoner_n be_v set_v free_a for_o now_o after_o some_o time_n and_o hour_n in_o serve_v his_o generation_n the_o determine_a hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 11._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v but_o a_o short_a while_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o do_v make_v and_o daily_o make_v a_o fair_a purchase_n in_o it_o by_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v his_o own_o in_o it_o 12._o as_o christ_n people_n ought_v to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o be_v special_o concern_v in_o all_o their_o condition_n and_o allow_v special_a favour_n privilege_n and_o care_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o property_n and_o peculiar_a one_o 13._o love_n even_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o tender_a heart_a christ_n be_v the_o allowance_n and_o portion_n of_o all_o his_o peculiar_a one_o for_o he_o love_v his_o own_o 14._o albeit_o christ_n leave_v his_o child_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a world_n to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o time_n yet_o that_o do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o disadvantage_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o their_o be_v lest_o in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v they_o and_o let_v out_o more_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o hindrance_n of_o his_o love_n but_o a_o argument_n also_o he_o love_v his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o now_o in_o his_o farewell_n he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o danger_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v expose_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o some_o particular_a passage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o close_n with_o he_o therefore_o now_o at_o his_o farewell_n he_o clear_v all_o by-goâ—_n as_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o have_v love_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n 17._o christ_n love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o kind_a out-letting_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o sum_n oâ—_n all_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o be_v love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o condition_n and_o dispensation_n be_v it_o even_o in_o keep_v up_o his_o tender_a heart_n for_o a_o time_n for_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v many_o several_a passage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o cross_v to_o their_o humour_n yet_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o he_o have_v love_v his_o own_o 18._o christ_n special_a love_n towards_o his_o own_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o incessant_a till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n thereof_o for_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o continue_v his_o love_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o now_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o even_o then_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 19_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o a_o decay_a love_n but_o a_o love_n that_o continual_o grow_v in_o effect_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o good_a affection_n and_o wish_n but_o break_v forth_o in_o notable_a expression_n as_o he_o have_v witness_v by_o his_o die_v for_o his_o own_o for_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n even_o to_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o love_v they_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n also_o will_v signify_v prove_v that_o his_o love_n be_v a_o grow_a love_n in_o let_v out_o such_o abundant_a effect_n at_o the_o last_o 20._o when_o christ_n follower_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n then_o unchangeable_a love_n will_v be_v on_o foot_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n under_o tentation_n and_o to_o provide_v cordial_n for_o they_o and_o testify_v his_o special_a care_n of_o they_o for_o this_o his_o love_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v and_o shake_v with_o tentation_n and_o leave_v desolate_a he_o will_v let_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n and_o give_v they_o such_o sweet_a instruction_n in_o the_o follow_a sign_n and_o explication_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o his_o love_n suffer_v much_o in_o his_o disciple_n need_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o his_o love_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v he_o to_o see_v they_o well_o verse_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v more_o exact_o note_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o second_o consideration_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o follow_a practice_n namely_o that_o satan_n have_v now_o prevail_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o ground_n why_o our_o mild_a lord_n who_o hitherto_o have_v bear_v with_o judas_n naughtiness_n and_o point_v at_o it_o only_o in_o general_n be_v now_o press_v to_o discover_v he_o more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 21._o since_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o foretell_v it_o before_o the_o hand_n so_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o of_o his_o follow_v sweet_a and_o useful_a doctrine_n for_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v now_o short_a and_o that_o this_o night_n judas_n will_v betray_v he_o he_o do_v busy_o bestir_v himself_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o disciple_n bosom_n and_o will_v let_v no_o minute_n of_o time_n slip_v but_o in_o that_o one_o night_n do_v full_o discover_v his_o heart_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v a_o ample_a proof_n of_o that_o love_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o other_o verse_n be_v subjoin_v a_o three_o consideration_n move_v he_o to_o this_o practice_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o judas_n treachery_n and_o his_o approach_a suffering_n yet_o he_o know_v his_o own_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o come_v from_o god_n
one_o another_o see_v rom._n 13.8_o 6._o whatever_o christ_n command_v his_o enjoin_v of_o it_o put_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o commend_v the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o excellent_a for_o his_o sake_n which_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v with_o formal_a and_o dead_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v 7._o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o so_o love_v they_o as_o may_v well_o be_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o love_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o so_o love_v that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o copy_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o as_o jonathans_n love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2_o sam._n 1.26_o so_o do_v his_o love_n infinite_o surpass_v jonathans_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o press_v love_n so_o much_o even_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n 8._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o new_a obligation_n press_v on_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o love_n can_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o will_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v what_o he_o command_v and_o recommend_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o particular_o to_o love_v they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o mercy_n with_o themselves_o and_o do_v bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o he_o towards_o they_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o condescend_v towards_o their_o brethren_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o make_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o other_o see_v matth._n 18.23_o 35._o 9_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n oblige_v but_o a_o pattern_n direct_v saint_n in_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o albeit_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o some_o act_n evidence_v his_o love_n as_o be_v act_n peculiar_a to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o can_v any_o come_v up_o to_o his_o measure_n in_o what_o be_v imitable_a yet_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o be_v willing_a ingenuous_a and_o free_a in_o our_o love_n as_o he_o be_v by_o love_v sincere_o and_o not_o for_o by_o end_n by_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o john_n 13.1_o and_o so_o love_v they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v john_n 13.1_o not_o as_o james_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o special_o they_o that_o be_v most_o gracious_a as_o john_n 13.1_o with_o john_n 21.20_o by_o love_v they_o however_o they_o may_v hate_v we_o as_o he_o love_v they_o when_o enemy_n by_o love_v they_o not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a truth_n as_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o love_v by_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o but_o they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n as_o he_o also_o do_v rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o love_v they_o constant_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o john_n 13.1_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o a_o commandment_n i_o give_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o verse_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n press_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n take_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o all_o sâ—â—â—s_n and_o society_n have_v their_o badge_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v &_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o mutual_a love_n to_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v discern_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v disciple_n in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o serve_v a_o master_n of_o who_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avow_v he_o in_o well_o and_o woe_n and_o look_v profanity_n and_o trouble_n out_o of_o countenance_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o albeit_o true_a saint_n shall_v not_o be_v ostentative_a nor_o self-seekers_a yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n so_o they_o ought_v in_o their_o station_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o awful_a mean_n and_o right_o walk_v to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 3._o as_o true_a mutual_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n oâ—_n regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 14._o and_o 4.7_o so_o this_o love_n be_v the_o christians_n badge_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o without_o which_o christ_n and_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mâ—â—â—wayes_o from_o their_o colour_n be_v what_o they_o wiâ—â—_n otherwise_o for_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o with_o chap._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o follow_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o repress_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d presumption_n in_o conceive_v of_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o by_o foretell_v his_o deny_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v yet_o wide_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o want_v their_o master_n and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o another_o to_o deny_v he_o under_o tentation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v he_o as_o this_o intimation_n be_v further_o enlarge_v at_o another_o time_n matth._n 26.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o purpose_n contain_v two_o conference_n or_o discourse_n that_o past_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la peter_n reflect_v on_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 33_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v any_o wheâ—e_n from_o they_o where_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n make_v clear_a christ_n give_v a_o mild_a answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n assure_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v get_v the_o honour_n to_o follow_v afterward_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a to_o come_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o path_n to_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v afterward_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o great_a weakness_n that_o in_o hear_v one_o point_n may_v put_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o other_o point_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o danger_n impede_v our_o hear_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n under_o iâ—_n for_o by_o peter_n insist_v on_o this_o point_n only_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o so_o well_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v after_o that_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o that_o point_n have_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o thus_o burst_v out_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v tâ—sted_v of_o the_o sweet_a of_o christ_n society_n will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o but_o will_v follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v for_o albeit_o peter_n err_v in_o limit_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o he_o can_v digest_v christ_n shall_v go_v to_o wit_n where_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o follow_v 3._o saint_n be_v ofttimes_o little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o their_o affection_n and_o willing_a spirit_n be_v lock_v unto_o without_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v weak_a slâ—sh_n
also_o for_o it_o flow_v from_o peter_n ignorance_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o heat_n of_o affection_n that_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o follow_v not_o only_o may_v presumption_n think_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o christ_n hard_a but_o even_o love_n may_v sometime_o dream_v of_o great_a ability_n than_o indeed_o it_o have_v 4._o christ_n deal_v tender_o with_o saint_n at_o first_o in_o the_o budding_n of_o their_o infirmity_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o height_n as_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o state_n but_z what_o honesty_n there_o may_v be_v under_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o at_o first_o he_o gentle_o inform_v peter_n as_o know_v what_o love_n to_o he_o lurk_v under_o his_o rash_a expression_n of_o his_o resolution_n 5._o christ_n know_v his_o own_o follower_n and_o their_o weakness_n better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o his_o verdict_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o he_o repeat_v that_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n question_v as_o still_o true_a whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o 6_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n or_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o they_o may_v be_v true_a saint_n who_o yet_o be_v so_o weak_a for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v for_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o yet_o can_v follow_v christ_n now_o 7._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o above_o their_o strength_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o able_a now_o so_o his_o hard_a work_n be_v delay_v till_o afterward_o till_o he_o be_v better_o train_v and_o more_o strengthen_v see_v isa_n 28.27_o &_o 42.3_o 8._o the_o refreshment_n of_o saint_n in_o service_n or_o comfort_n be_v only_o delay_v and_o not_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o for_z to_o follow_v christ_n by_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o deny_v now_o but_o not_o afterward_o 9_o unto_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o â—â—e_v sensible_a of_o theiâ—_n own_o weakness_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o get_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a chariot_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o peter_n now_o grieve_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o when_o christ_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o denial_n chap._n 21.18_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n keep_v for_o a_o time_n under_o much_o weakness_n yea_o and_o correct_v their_o presumption_n with_o a_o fall_n may_v you_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o strenthn_v to_o suffer_v eminent_o for_o christ_n for_o peter_z weak_a at_o present_a and_o afterward_o drip_v through_o his_o presumption_n gâ—â—s_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o ver._n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n not_o digest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v and_o look_v on_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o the_o great_a impediment_n he_o conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o hazard_v on_o that_o and_o therefore_o rash_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ver_fw-la 37._o which_o presumption_n be_v detest_v by_o christ_n he_o repress_v it_o by_o a_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o that_o same_o very_a night_n before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v ver_fw-la 38._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o man_n be_v not_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o presumption_n till_o experience_n discover_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o always_o see_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o albeit_o christ_n shall_v warn_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o repli_v he_o against_o christ_n warning_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o 2._o the_o great_a external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n suppose_v here_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n in_o itself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o love_v to_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o we_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o for_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v valiant_a courageous_a and_o resolve_v for_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o ofttimes_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o saint_n may_v be_v pester_v with_o presumptuous_a rest_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o endure_v suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o this_o offer_n flow_v not_o from_o true_a magnanimity_n but_o rash_a presumption_n in_o peter_n who_o vilipend_v death_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o damsel_n voice_n 5._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n here_o as_o 1._o man_n be_v presumptuous_a when_o they_o heed_v not_o the_o word_n verdict_n concern_v their_o weakness_n nor_o be_v humble_v by_o what_o it_o discover_v for_o he_o heed_v not_o but_o contradict_v christ_n verdict_n 2._o man_n condition_n look_v like_o presumption_n when_o they_o lean_v to_o their_o present_a disposition_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o these_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o peter_z here_o build_v too_o much_o on_o his_o present_n sit_v of_o affection_n and_o resolution_n 3._o if_o man_n will_v avoid_v presumption_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o courage_n before_o they_o have_v a_o do_v and_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o fortitude_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o stout_a when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n till_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o presumption_n when_o man_n look_v only_o on_o outward_a impediment_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v their_o own_o inward_a faint_a disposition_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o death_n as_o a_o impediment_n but_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o how_o much_o be_v requisite_a within_o a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n without_o which_o lesser_a suffering_n will_v be_v formidable_a 5._o presumption_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o that_o want_n of_o sobriety_n whereof_o true_a courage_n be_v free_a for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o boast_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a see_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o presumption_n be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a to_o christ_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o follower_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n import_n will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o christ_n know_v all_o his_o follower_n well_o and_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v even_o when_o he_o choose_v they_o and_o lete_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v all_o prediction_n concern_v he_o as_o man_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v peter_n what_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o all_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 26.31_o 3._o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v never_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a and_o confident_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o near_o a_o fall_n for_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o contrary_a man_n carriage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o tentation_n may_v be_v to_o their_o presumptuous_a resolution_n therefore_o christ_n must_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o very_o very_o 5._o when_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v convince_v man_n of_o their_o presumption_n
true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mediator_n to_o procure_v but_o a_o god_n to_o act_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o hereby_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o as_o work_v in_o and_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o they_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n in_o heaven_n will_v send_v many_o messenger_n of_o prayer_n thither_o where_o he_o be_v go_v so_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v much_o of_o christ_n deity_n and_o of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o here_o he_o recommend_v ask_v as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v put_v unto_o and_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o who_o neglect_v prayer_n do_v fall_n in_o many_o mistake_v of_o christ_n 2._o true_a faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o be_v beget_v together_o so_o that_o faith_n begin_v its_o life_n in_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o as_o grow_v up_o together_o mutual_o streighten_v and_o set_v one_o another_o on_o work_n till_o at_o last_o they_o end_v together_o faith_n resolve_v in_o sight_n and_o prayer_n in_o uninterrupted_a praise_n therefore_o be_v they_o conjoin_v here_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o true_a prayer_n be_v conjoin_v with_o and_o flow_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o indigency_n set_v the_o supplicant_n on_o work_n to_o his_o duty_n with_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n as_o a_o needy_a beggar_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v to_o ask_v import_v in_o the_o original_a and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n man_n do_v but_o what_o they_o can_v to_o work_n god_n in_o prayer_n 4._o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n it_o be_v through_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o our_o encouragement_n in_o plead_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o on_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o sinner_n in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o true_a prayer_n what_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n 5._o the_o lord_n allow_v and_o require_v frequency_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o employment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o let_v we_o put_v he_o to_o it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o for_o never_o so_o many_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o weary_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o will_v suspend_v we_o in_o what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o ask_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o general_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v even_o all_o that_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o supplicant_n who_o come_v to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n or_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o what_o they_o need_v and_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o that_o they_o expect_v to_o obtain_v that_o by_o prayer_n which_o they_o can_v effectuate_v any_o other_o way_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o whatsoever_o how_o difficult_a soever_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v ask_v 7._o as_o the_o answer_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v most_o certain_a so_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o and_o who_o delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o godhead_n much_o in_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v 8._o christ_n end_n in_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o expect_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o will_v thus_o glorify_v his_o father_n and_o he_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o observe_v his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n in_o answer_v and_o to_o emprove_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 9_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o do_v for_o his_o people_n so_o be_v the_o father_n glorify_v in_o he_o as_o be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o and_o as_o be_v in_o he_o work_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 10._o albeit_o believer_n have_v many_o jealousy_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o without_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a their_o desire_n will_v be_v grant_v therefore_o do_v he_o again_o repeat_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 14._o intimate_v that_o they_o need_v such_o confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o recall_v 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o unless_o we_o see_v much_o of_o christ_n heart_n and_o activity_n therein_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v i_o will_v do_v it_o ver._n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n follow_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o their_o heart-trouble_a contain_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o because_o of_o the_o riches_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o other_o consolation_n be_v emproven_v by_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o purpose_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 27_o in_o this_o order_n 1_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o promise_a comforter_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o he_o subjoin_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o he_o insist_o upon_o several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v of_o this_o comforter_n verse_n 18._o 26._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o his_o absence_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o evidence_n the_o same_o by_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o this_o direction_n partly_o he_o correct_v their_o fond_a way_n of_o express_v love_n to_o he_o by_o dote_v on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sorrow_v immoderate_o for_o his_o absence_n partly_o he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n and_o antidote_n against_o their_o heart-trouble_a by_o diversion_n or_o revulsion_n in_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o affection_n which_o bâ—ed_v this_o heart-trouble_a into_o the_o channel_n of_o diligence_n about_o duty_n and_o partly_o he_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n as_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n import_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v etc._n etc._n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v love_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o practice_n you_o love_v i_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o disciple_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v obstruct_v by_o his_o seem_a hard_a dispensation_n nor_o quench_v by_o his_o absence_n for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o to_o remove_v yet_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v and_o will_v have_v love_n to_o he_o you_o love_v i_o 3._o love_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v say_v only_o nor_o will_v it_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o must_v and_o will_v break_v forth_o in_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o itself_o therefore_o christ_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 4._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o overpowr_v with_o unbelief_n haste_n and_o our_o impetuous_a passion_n as_o the_o proof_n thereof_o how_o vehement_a soever_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o right_a as_o become_v therefore_o be_v there_o need_v of_o direction_n how_o to_o evidence_n their_o love_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proof_n they_o give_v thereof_o 5._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o the_o true_a touchstone_n and_o evidence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n absence_n they_o do_v not_o evidence_n such_o pure_a love_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v down_o and_o die_v through_o discouragement_n as_o they_o who_o be_v most_o at_o their_o work_n and_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o his_o errand_n for_o by_o this_o do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o this_o do_v he_o recommend_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n in_o his_o absence_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 6._o true_a
and_o mediator_n and_o in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o his_o exaltation_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n into_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o his_o exaltation_n tend_v to_o their_o advantage_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o disciple_n consider_v serious_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n needful_a doctrine_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n be_v not_o to_o pore_v only_o on_o what_o be_v sad_a in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o deal_n but_o to_o study_v also_o what_o lenitive_n he_o allow_v to_o sweeten_v the_o other_o therefore_o with_o his_o go_n which_o be_v bitter_a he_o mention_n his_o return_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o encouragement_n by_o the_o way_n during_o christ_n absence_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n again_o may_v allay_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o sufficient_a lenitive_a i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 4._o not_o only_a christ_n sweet_a dispensation_n but_o even_o the_o hard_a trial_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o most_o sharp_a dispensation_n to_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n if_o right_o study_v therefore_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o sad_a of_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n see_v jam._n 1.2_o 5._o christ_n by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o whereby_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v next_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o god_n he_o lay_v aside_o that_o vail_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o let_v we_o out_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o 6._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o joy_n to_o believer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o his_o advancement_n but_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o office_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n for_o their_o good_a for_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o carp_v at_o christ_n deal_n then_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o self-love_n desire_v to_o be_v much_o humoured_a and_o please_v do_v mar_v all_o right_a use_n of_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o mild_a challenge_n that_o their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v mar_v the_o joy_n they_o may_v have_v gather_v at_o his_o departure_n 8._o saint_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o fond_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o love_n to_o he_o but_o self-love_n that_o ail_v they_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o think_v it_o be_v love_n to_o he_o that_o so_o disquiet_v they_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 9_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o what_o honour_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o cross_v they_o for_o albeit_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n to_o be_v exalt_v 10._o albeit_o self-love_n make_v saint_n think_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o only_a way_n of_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o upon_o serious_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o oppose_v christ_n will_n they_o oppose_v their_o own_o real_a good_a also_o for_o his_o exaltation_n be_v for_o their_o advantage_n they_o who_o rejoice_v not_o at_o it_o do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n ver._n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o this_o prediction_n compare_v with_o future_a event_n prove_v his_o exaltation_n for_o their_o good_a will_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o whatsoever_o will_v advance_v faith_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o believe_v as_o that_o whereby_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n be_v main_o supply_v and_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v they_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v allow_v upon_o they_o rom._n 15.13_o therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o train_n and_o breed_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v 2._o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v 3._o such_o as_o will_v right_o emprove_v christ_n word_n for_o feed_v of_o faith_n aught_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v somewhat_o of_o he_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o not_o only_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o tell_v now_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o observe_v also_o what_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 4._o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n prediction_n with_o event_n according_a to_o the_o same_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o point_v out_o christ_n fore_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o sail_v not_o to_o accomplish_v therefore_o say_v he_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v compare_v chap._n 13.19_o 5._o our_o lord_n may_v make_v disciple_n hard_a condition_n contribute_v more_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o shall_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o further_a confirmation_n 6._o true_a disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o vex_v they_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o this_o intimation_n contribute_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o be_v christ_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o be_v still_o do_v what_o may_v help_v they_o to_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o it_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n who_o believe_v need_v to_o believe_v more_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v many_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v require_v more_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n for_o now_o when_o he_o give_v this_o new_a help_n of_o a_o prediction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o require_v a_o answerable_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o 9_o albeit_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o faith_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o glory_n give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o fullness_n and_o of_o his_o mind_v of_o his_o people_n as_o lay_v on_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o beside_o so_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v much_o now_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a fault_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o evidence_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v special_o
verse_n 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o more_o excite_v they_o to_o mutual_a love_n do_v forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o v._o 22._o which_o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o further_o confirm_v and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o exception_n in_o this_o verse_n their_o case_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o encouragement_n take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o lot_n so_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o believer_n may_v look_v for_o love_n from_o christ_n and_o saint_n so_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n for_o unto_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n love_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v you_o 2._o the_o world_n hat_v of_o believer_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v also_o subjoin_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o press_v mutual_a love_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o hatred_n from_o other_o and_o indeed_o when_o love_n decay_v god_n use_v to_o kindle_v it_o up_o by_o storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o cause_n saint_n to_o draw_v together_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a master_n who_o will_v hide_v from_o his_o servant_n nothing_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o encouragement_n that_o he_o give_v so_o free_a warning_n of_o danger_n therefore_o do_v he_o faithful_o warn_v they_o here_o 4._o persecution_n arise_v from_o man_n worldly_a disposition_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o be_v so_o be_v fair_a to_o be_v cruel_a persecutor_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o say_v he_o 5._o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n flow_v from_o implacable_a malice_n in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o so_o whoever_o do_v hate_v godliness_n and_o the_o godly_a for_o its_o sake_n they_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o persecution_n and_o will_v go_v a_o further_a length_n as_o they_o have_v permission_n and_o opportunity_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o their_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hatred_n as_o be_v a_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n cruelty_n 6._o hatred_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a lot_n to_o saint_n unless_o christ_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o and_o under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o forewarn_v but_o arm_v they_o also_o 7._o such_o as_o will_v bear_v out_o under_o sad_a lot_n aught_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o study_v serious_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o what_o they_o know_v christ_n will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o emprove_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o their_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o encouragement_n you_o know_v etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o they_o who_o hate_v his_o member_n do_v hate_v himself_o first_o and_o they_o because_o of_o somewhat_o of_o he_o in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o suffer_a time_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n before_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a lot_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o in_o particular_a christ_n go_v before_o we_o in_o endure_v the_o world_n hatred_n may_v exceed_o encourage_v sufferer_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o hereby_o not_o only_o be_v his_o great_a love_n commend_v who_o will_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o ingrate_a world_n luke_n 23.34_o but_o it_o serve_v further_o to_o guard_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n since_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v persecute_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o samaritane_n and_o what_o not_o to_o point_v out_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n be_v it_o but_o in_o suffer_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v serve_v heir_n to_o that_o enmity_n that_o begin_v at_o he_o and_o which_o light_v on_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n in_o who_o quarrel_n we_o be_v embark_v and_o who_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n himself_o to_o assure_v we_o how_o easy_a this_o suffering_n will_v be_v he_o have_v assay_v it_o before_o we_o as_o nothing_o will_v prove_v hard_a to_o a_o believer_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o spoil_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n since_o he_o have_v already_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n hatred_n in_o our_o name_n so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o sufferer_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o what_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o world_n may_v evidence_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v partly_o that_o they_o behove_v to_o make_v for_o trouble_n as_o be_v inevitable_a consider_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o war_n contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o hatred_n they_o carry_v towards_o their_o own_o with_o what_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a 2._o they_o dister_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n but_o only_o in_o contrary_a lust_n and_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o interfere_n with_o another_o and_o cross_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v easy_o agree_v in_o hate_v the_o godly_a as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v 4._o albeit_o some_o wicked_a man_n hate_v some_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a hatred_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n two_o seed_n who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o and_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godlies'_n make_v but_o do_v slow_a from_o god_n free_a grace_n for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o eternal_a election_n and_o actual_a vocation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n can_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n and_o make_v excellent_a vessel_n out_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o all_o this_o dignity_n and_o excellent_a condition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o saint_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o course_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o that_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n
wrought_v such_o a_o wonder_n as_o this_o luke_n 5.5_o 6._o so_o here_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 5_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n near_o hand_n but_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o also_o and_o can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o he_o be_v near_a hand_n they_o for_o luke_n 5._o he_o wrought_v the_o like_a miracle_n when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o now_o he_o work_v this_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n 6._o christ_n do_v afford_v this_o miraculous_a success_n beyond_o any_o thing_n they_o not_o only_o meet_v with_o but_o can_v expect_v in_o their_o ordinary_a diligence_n not_o to_o give_v his_o people_n any_o ground_n of_o expect_v constant_o such_o allowance_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o confirm_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o allowance_n and_o working_n be_v liberal_a like_o himself_o so_o also_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o can_v wonderful_o provide_v outward_a thing_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o here_o the_o disciple_n find_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v believer_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n which_o their_o wise_a and_o al-sufficient_a lord_n carve_v out_o unto_o they_o 7._o as_o christ_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o will_v be_v know_v to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n by_o a_o good_a turn_n do_v for_o they_o for_o at_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o miraculous_a allowance_n compare_v with_o the_o like_a miracle_n luk._n 5._o that_o john_n know_v he_o 8._o christ_n work_v will_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o a_o right_a discerner_n will_v know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v for_o therefore_o that_o disciple_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v so_o much_o 9_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n will_v help_v a_o disciple_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o for_o it_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o first_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n 10._o what_o ever_o singular_a excellency_n there_o be_v in_o any_o disciple_n it_o flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o from_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o love_n and_o know_v the_o lord_n 11._o such_o as_o be_v dignify_v with_o any_o ability_n to_o discern_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v communicative_a thereof_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o that_o disciple_n say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n ver._n 7._o now_o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n in_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o narration_n some_o particular_a effect_n and_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o v._o 14._o together_o with_o john_n account_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o this_o manifestation_n v._o 14._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n be_v their_o come_n to_o land_n to_o he_o after_o they_o know_v it_o be_v he_o peter_z wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o come_v not_o naked_a do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n v._o 7._o the_o rest_n come_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v without_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n therefore_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n which_o it_o seem_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o see_v it_o will_v come_v soon_o than_o the_o great_a vessel_n and_o do_v drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n after_o they_o v._o 8._o as_o for_o peter_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o come_v walk_v miraculous_o on_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n needless_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v wade_v see_v they_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o sea_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o carry_v a_o ship_n with_o all_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fish_v instrument_n but_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v swim_v doctrine_n 1._o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v invite_v and_o allure_a and_o will_v make_v these_o who_o know_v he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o here_o they_o all_o come_v when_o they_o know_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o among_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o endowment_n every_o one_o have_v not_o alike_o perfectione_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o will_v be_v alike_o though_o all_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o approve_a for_o here_o john_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o discern_a christ_n peter_n be_v most_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o christ_n 3._o one_o disciple_n may_v outstrip_v another_o in_o expression_n of_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n who_o yet_o come_v not_o behind_o he_o either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o solid_a love_n for_o here_o john_n be_v eminent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o peter_n outstrip_v he_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o affection_n which_o flow_v partly_o from_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o late_a fall_n 4._o the_o short_a cut_n will_v seem_v far_o about_o if_o a_o near_a can_v be_v have_v to_o a_o soul_n fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v on_o a_o ship_n though_o he_o can_v come_v but_o little_a soon_o by_o swim_v 5._o zeal_n will_v make_v a_o man_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n forget_v and_o quit_v all_o to_o be_v at_o he_o for_o peter_n wait_v not_o upon_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o only_o stay_v that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v naked_a and_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o nor_o he_o lose_v it_o in_o swim_v 6._o to_o swim_v through_o deep_a sea_n if_o it_o be_v of_o blood_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a way_n to_o a_o zealous_a man_n if_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o a_o moment_n soon_o than_o another_o mean_a for_o therefore_o do_v peter_n willing_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 7._o affection_n unto_o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v man_n needless_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o benefit_n or_o neglect_v his_o bountiful_a providence_n in_o outward_a thing_n provide_v they_o omit_v no_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n teach_v who_o indeed_o come_v but_o drag_v the_o net_n with_o the_o fish_n and_o this_o their_o carriage_n be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n command_n v._o 10._o and_o peter_n own_o practice_n v._o 11._o and_o albeit_o both_o he_o be_v commendable_a in_o his_o way_n and_o they_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v very_o consistent_a if_o we_o mark_v these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o who_o lie_v no_o impediment_n in_o their_o own_o way_n nor_o follow_v their_o lawful_a employment_n for_o a_o by-end_n albeit_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o speedy_a and_o forward_a for_o both_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o come_v and_o they_o also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o peter_n because_o they_o make_v no_o wilful_a delay_n but_o take_v a_o little_a ship_n that_o they_o may_v come_v the_o soon_o see_v they_o may_v hazard_v in_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o aim_n in_o bring_v the_o net_n with_o
be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o here_o be_v the_o three_o time_n or_o witness_v prove_v this_o after_o which_o he_o confirm_v it_o further_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1._o 2._o christ_n tender_a condescendence_n again_o and_o again_o to_o remove_v and_o cure_v his_o people_n unbelief_n be_v much_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v study_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o now_o the_o three_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n to_o cure_v their_o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o christ_n present_a favour_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v his_o former_a mercy_n to_o remembrance_n that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o together_o therefore_o also_o do_v john_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thankful_o remember_v the_o former_a and_o record_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 15_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o knowo_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o narration_n christ_n conference_n with_o peter_n be_v record_v and_o that_o both_o concern_v himself_o to_o v._o 20._o and_o concern_v john_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o which_o concern_v peter_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o special_a end_n in_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n as_o his_o general_a end_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v john_n be_v only_o occasional_o draw_v out_o by_o peter_n curiosity_n christ_n conference_n concern_v peter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n peter_n upon_o profession_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o christ_n be_v restore_v unto_o and_o confirm_v in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o former_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o his_o foul_a and_o gross_a fall_n christ_n threefold_a question_n concern_v peter_n love_n tend_v only_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o threefold_a answer_n from_o peter_n and_o that_o his_o profess_a repentance_n may_v be_v as_o frequent_v as_o his_o denial_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n threefold_a injunction_n to_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n as_o three_o distinct_a command_n enjoin_v divers_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o one_o command_n thrice_o repeat_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o threefold_a answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o together_o in_o draw_v observation_n from_o they_o and_o first_o this_o whole_a purpose_n with_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o what_o precede_v may_v teach_v in_o general_a 1._o apostasy_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n though_o even_o out_o of_o weakness_n in_o a_o time_n of_o strait_a be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o hazard_n and_o bring_v disciple_n to_o a_o loss_n not_o easy_o recover_v for_o peter_z by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n need_v a_o kind_n of_o restitution_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o new_a in_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o albeit_o not_o only_o he_o have_v weep_v bitter_o immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n but_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o this_o time_n have_v cause_v remember_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o message_n to_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o luke_n 24.34_o yea_o and_o have_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o of_o they_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o yet_o here_o again_o he_o be_v bring_v public_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n before_o they_o all_o 2._o when_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o people_n on_o service_n and_o call_v for_o evidence_n of_o their_o love_n to_o he_o he_o first_o prevent_v they_o with_o proof_n of_o himself_o his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o this_o enquiry_n after_o peter_n love_n and_o his_o engage_v he_o to_o service_n be_v not_o till_o after_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v and_o after_o their_o body_n be_v refresh_v by_o he_o second_o christ_n question_n unto_o peter_n and_o the_o thrice_o repeat_v and_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o may_v teach_v 1._o love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n badge_n and_o he_o be_v a_o runaway_n who_o desert_n that_o standard_n for_o by_o this_o christ_n tri_v peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o 2._o minister_n who_o be_v call_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o christ_n child_n and_o stock_n have_v need_n of_o much_o love_n to_o he_o no_o service_n about_o they_o be_v approven_v if_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o but_o be_v undertake_v for_o by-respect_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n without_o this_o love_n to_o endure_v the_o many_o blast_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o from_o without_o in_o their_o call_n nor_o the_o much_o toil_n they_o will_v have_v even_o with_o and_o from_o the_o flock_n themselves_o therefore_o be_v the_o enquiry_n concern_v this_o premit_v love_v thou_o i_o as_o a_o needful_a qualification_n for_o discharge_v of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o whatever_o love_n man_n may_v warrantable_o profess_v they_o have_v unto_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o swell_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o of_o it_o or_o because_o of_o any_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o lover_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o repent_v for_o their_o fail_n shall_v look_v back_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o christ_n raise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o ingratitude_n the_o more_o in_o backslide_n or_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v all_o these_o question_n with_o this_o designation_n simon_n not_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v he_o chap._n 1.42_o and_o son_n of_o ionas_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n that_o now_o he_o may_v in_o professingt_fw-fr his_o repentance_n and_o renew_a love_n affect_v his_o hear_v with_o thought_n of_o his_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o to_o which_o christ_n may_v just_o debase_v he_o again_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o find_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n and_o that_o in_o profess_v his_o love_n and_o embrace_v this_o charge_n he_o may_v still_o remember_v his_o original_a 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n people_v backslide_n shall_v be_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o content_a to_o return_v to_o a_o formal_a way_n of_o profession_n after_o their_o foul_a slâ—ps_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o new_a edge_n upon_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o loss_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_o fail_v in_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v particular_o at_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o one_o who_o if_o he_o be_v true_o recover_v aught_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o love_n and_o have_v it_o more_o deep_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o slide_v not_o again_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n kindness_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n 5._o true_a repentance_n ought_v and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a but_o as_o eminent_a in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o sinner_n fall_v have_v be_v therefore_o do_v he_o pose_v he_o thrice_o concern_v his_o love_n to_o try_v if_o he_o be_v real_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o may_v indeed_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o that_o his_o threefold_a profession_n of_o love_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n 6._o such_o as_o have_v fall_v gross_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o have_v through_o mercy_n recover_v again_o ought_v yet_o still_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o as_o have_v gross_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o their_o former_a profession_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o repetition_n of_o these_o question_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v have_v
peter_n not_o easy_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a profession_n consider_v how_o well_o he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o yet_o he_o he_o have_v do_v so_o ill_o and_o so_o peter_n take_v it_o be_v grieve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n propound_v v._o 17._o and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o suspect_a man_n 7._o christ_n at_o last_o propound_v this_o question_n with_o a_o comparative_a qualification_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v love_v i_o not_o so_o much_o point_v out_o that_o a_o fall_v and_o restore_v man_n as_o also_o every_o saint_n shall_v strive_v to_o outstrip_v another_o in_o this_o grace_n as_o reflect_v upon_o his_o former_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o singular_a undertake_n matth._n 26.33_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o reflect_v upon_o his_o late_a forwardness_n in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n v._o 7._o and_o try_v if_o because_o of_o that_o he_o will_v boast_v of_o any_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o accept_v his_o sincere_a love_n and_o his_o call_n for_o it_o he_o rip_v up_o his_o former_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v partly_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o defection_n will_v never_o be_v thorough_o cure_v by_o any_o return_v out_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_a course_n unless_o the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o root_n of_o their_o evil_n be_v cure_v and_o continual_o abhor_v and_o watch_v over_o therefore_o christ_n present_v that_o to_o he_o which_o have_v occasion_v his_o former_a fall_n to_o see_v what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v with_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o christ_n allow_v his_o people_n to_o season_v their_o bitter_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o evil_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o love_n and_o acceptance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o sincere_a in_o they_o for_o he_o so_o propound_v this_o indirect_a challenge_n as_o he_o guard_v it_o with_o a_o oft_o of_o his_o present_a acceptance_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o question_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n peter_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n modest_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o comparison_n christ_n omit_v this_o qualification_n and_o propound_v the_o question_n simple_o love_v thou_o i_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o cover_v and_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n when_o he_o see_v we_o convince_v of_o they_o three_o as_o for_o peter_n threefold_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n we_o need_v not_o curious_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n in_o the_o question_n whereby_o christ_n express_v love_n to_o himself_o as_o signify_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o answer_n as_o signify_v a_o lesser_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o other_o so_o he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o love_n but_o profess_v sincere_a love_n though_o weak_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o question_n use_v that_o same_o word_n wherein_o peter_n answer_v and_o if_o any_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o expression_n christ_n by_o use_v both_o in_o his_o inquiry_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o lesser_a degree_n of_o sincere_a love_n as_o well_o as_o of_o great_a for_o he_o interrogate_v concern_v both_o imply_v his_o acceptance_n of_o either_o and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o it_o have_v yet_o need_v to_o examine_v if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a even_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o christ_n after_o peter_n have_v change_v the_o word_n he_o have_v use_v into_o another_o in_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n will_v the_o three_o time_n pose_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v avow_v the_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o seem_v peter_n be_v grieve_v v._o 17._o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v inquire_v the_o three_o time_n but_o have_v also_o call_v in_o question_n that_o weak_a measure_n of_o love_n he_o have_v profess_v however_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o may_v from_o his_o answer_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o fall_v saint_n to_o recover_v their_o foot_n and_o attain_v to_o love_v again_o as_o here_o peter_n experience_n do_v testify_v 2._o a_o lover_n of_o christ_n indeed_o may_v humble_o avow_v his_o love_n before_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o enquire_v concern_v it_o as_o here_o peter_n do_v thrice_o yea_o lord_n i_o love_v thou_o 3._o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o fall_n be_v teach_v sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o himself_o above_o other_o for_o peter_n make_v no_o comparison_n in_o answer_n to_o christ_n first_o question_n but_o simple_o rank_n himself_o among_o lover_n of_o he_o lord_n i_o love_v thou_o 4._o they_o who_o will_v prove_v themselves_o lover_n of_o christ_n indeed_o must_v not_o only_o satisfy_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o such_o for_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 5._o such_o as_o will_v approve_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o any_o show_n for_o so_o much_o do_v peter_n express_v in_o his_o three_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 6._o our_o sight_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o our_o backslide_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o out_o fall_v for_o the_o three_o time_n peter_n be_v grieve_v whereby_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o fail_n in_o he_o by_o grieve_v at_o what_o christ_n do_v christ_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o his_o former_a slide_n have_v just_o render_v he_o suspect_v that_o his_o profession_n of_o love_n may_v be_v join_v with_o sensible_a thought_n thereof_o four_o christ_n charge_n put_v upon_o peter_n and_o thrice_o repeat_v may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o saint_n who_o fall_v foul_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o to_o do_v he_o eminent_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o fall_v peter_n be_v again_o entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 2._o saint_n love_v to_o christ_n can_v extend_v to_o he_o but_o he_o assign_v it_o all_o to_o his_o people_n that_o who_o so_o love_v he_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n for_o upon_o peter_n profession_n of_o love_n to_o he_o he_o enjoin_v he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n as_o the_o notable_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o as_o reckon_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o 3._o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n people_n as_o very_o serious_o recommend_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v very_o serious_o mind_v their_o work_n about_o they_o for_o therefore_o be_v this_o charge_n thrice_o lay_v on_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v mind_v it_o much_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o ministerial_a charge_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o near_a relation_n love_v of_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o this_o commission_n call_v they_o my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n 5._o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n and_o degree_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weak_a lamb_n and_o strong_a sheep_n see_v isa_n 40_o 10._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n work_v to_o feed_v christ_n people_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o dispense_v it_o as_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o in_o the_o first_o command_n he_o be_v to_o feed_v or_o afford_v food_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o lamb_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v unless_o they_o also_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o do_v every_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o a_o good_a shepherd_n unto_o they_o and_o even_o
small_a part_n of_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o suffering_n and_o crucify_a lord_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gâ—ve_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o will_v buy_v their_o well-being_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o lay_v his_o own_o exaltation_n in_o pledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o however_o carnal_a jew_n stumble_v at_o a_o crucify_a messiah_n yet_o john_n hold_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o â—amb_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n under_o sin_n and_o under_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v make_v thought_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n sweet_a for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o man_n misery_n through_o sin_n and_o wrath_n for_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v only_o be_v relieve_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o only_o he_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o 7._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o they_o shadow_v out_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n who_o expiate_v sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o they_o do_v but_o typical_o who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n as_o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o passeover_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o he_o may_v be_v food_n for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o this_o meek_o and_o patient_o for_o our_o cause_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o lamb_n with_o relation_n special_o to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o property_n of_o these_o beast_n point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53.7_o 8._o albeit_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o lamb_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o general_a for_o these_o typical_a use_n yet_o the_o choose_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a according_a to_o god_n direction_n be_v man_n work_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v interpose_v in_o it_o but_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v single_v out_o alanerly_a by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o lose_a man_n do_v design_n he_o for_o that_o work_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o who_o separate_v he_o from_o sinner_n by_o spotless_a sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o who_o send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o these_o cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n above_o these_o type_n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n who_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n from_o off_o his_o people_n and_o bear_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o bear_v of_o it_o do_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v it_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n in_o transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o it_o by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v the_o take_n of_o sin_n away_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o obtain_v a_o dominion_n over_o it_o and_o this_o be_v make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o people_n partly_o by_o justification_n wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v for_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v partly_o by_o sanctification_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v for_o subdue_a and_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o believer_n be_v present_v spotless_a he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o take_v it_o oft_o they_o bear_v it_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o word_n will_v import_v all_o these_o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o elect_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o jew_n only_a as_o these_o typical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o extend_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o of_o his_o own_o scatter_a through_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o as_o take_v in_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o beside_o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o world_n as_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v up_o a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o 11._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o wonderful_a in_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o in_o the_o love_n from_o whence_o this_o flow_v and_o as_o rare_a and_o matchless_a there_o be_v no_o immanuel_n but_o one_o no_o love_n no_o action_n like_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v of_o and_o all_o who_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o he_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o all_o other_o thing_n expect_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o fix_v they_o only_o on_o he_o all_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o which_o john_n invit_v his_o hearer_n to_o behold_v or_o see_v and_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ver._n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o john_n here_o appli_v his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v both_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o since_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 15_o 27._o to_o jesus_n christ_n now_o present_a whence_o learn_v 1._o minister_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v careful_a in_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n notwithstanding_o any_o outward_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v nor_o in_o put_v away_o any_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o study_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o commend_v his_o excellency_n above_o all_o because_o of_o that_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o here_o again_o he_o inculcate_n after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 2._o god_n do_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n not_o fit_n and_o flash_n but_o fixedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o they_o will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v or_o eat_v in_o any_o honourable_a thought_n they_o have_v have_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n as_o no_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n adhere_v unto_o and_o again_o publish_v his_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v over_o and_o over_o again_o of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v tastlesse_a to_o such_o as_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o come_v often_o short_a in_o take_v up_o and_o yet_o shall_v study_v most_o so_o much_o also_o do_v john_n frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n become_v comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o
any_o they_o can_v have_v by_o their_o own_o advancement_n or_o usurp_a what_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o therefore_o say_v john_n this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o see_v people_n flock_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o envy_v will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o sincerity_n verse_n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v that_o john_n shine_v as_o the_o morningstar_n before_o he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v obscure_v more_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n appear_v and_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o bright_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o real_a decay_n in_o john_n but_o of_o his_o decrease_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o what_o he_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v see_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a thought_n of_o and_o not_o due_o acknowledge_v and_o than_o other_o may_v be_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o so_o john_n insinuate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v nor_o esteem_v of_o as_o become_v and_o that_o himself_o be_v but_o too_o much_o esteem_v by_o many_o yea_o by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n through_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n 2._o where_o christ_n manife_v himself_o and_o be_v true_o know_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n there_o be_v such_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o can_v at_o once_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v see_v the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v excellent_a and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n will_v still_o increase_v for_o he_o must_v increase_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o manifestation_n and_o estimation_n 3._o as_o the_o shine_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n will_v obscure_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o thing_n so_o particular_o of_o minister_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o will_v come_v more_o in_o request_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n overweening_a conceit_n their_o light_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n do_v borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n his_o splendour_n and_o light_n will_v obscure_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o daystar_n their_o light_n and_o shine_a will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dote_v or_o rest_v on_o for_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v singular_a in_o john_n calling_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v import_v in_o this_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o carnal_a envy_n and_o emulation_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o get_v satisfaction_n that_o man_n who_o give_v way_n to_o it_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v more_o and_o more_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o tentation_n to_o it_o in_o god_n holy_a providence_n therefore_o john_n tell_v his_o envious_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o yet_o less_o esteem_v and_o christ_n more_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 5._o faithful_n servant_n of_o christ_n who_o scope_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v he_o out_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v he_o be_v exalt_v and_o come_v in_o request_n and_o to_o see_v the_o master_n more_o esteem_v than_o themselves_o the_o servant_n therefore_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o dispensation_n he_o be_v content_a with_o verse_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o a_o four_o difference_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o above_o john_n but_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o man_n who_o original_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v resemble_v it_o and_o favour_n of_o it_o in_o their_o speech_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o that_o also_o be_v above_o all_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o on_o earth_n but_o hâ—d_v his_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a be_v before_o for_o he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o consequent_o be_v there_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v matchless_a and_o singular_a above_o all_o creature_n in_o glory_n excellency_n efficacy_n of_o operation_n and_o every_o perfection_n he_o be_v above_o angel_n above_o principality_n and_o power_n above_o pastor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o create_v conception_n to_o take_v up_o christ_n excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o must_v point_v it_o out_o by_o set_v it_o above_o all_o create_a excellency_n further_o than_o which_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o therefore_o do_v john_n say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v above_o all_o 4._o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o perverse_a or_o blind_a judgement_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a before_o god_n will_v carry_v the_o pre-eminence_n even_o before_o man_n above_o what_o they_o otherways_o dote_v on_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a teach_v he_o must_v increase_v for_o he_o be_v indeed_o above_o all_o 5._o christ_n excellency_n be_v indeed_o found_v upon_o real_a worth_n be_v above_o all_o because_o his_o original_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o be_v he_o incomparable_a in_o his_o descent_n as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n his_o conception_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o above_o for_o he_o come_v from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v above_o all_o 6._o it_o please_v this_o excellent_a and_o matchless_a lord_n to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n by_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o purchase_v they_o and_o their_o affection_n for_o be_v come_v from_o above_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n by_o come_v on_o earth_n do_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n yet_o his_o stoop_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o highness_n for_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o 8._o man_n original_n be_v so_o low_a and_o base_a and_o man_n do_v so_o much_o resemble_v it_o that_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o enter_v in_o any_o comparison_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o and_o be_v above_o all_o it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a or_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o so_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o god_n over_o all_o and_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o gen._n 18.27_o but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n he_o have_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o which_o he_o favour_v save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o and_o faâ—re_v beneath_o the_o divine_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o man_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v earthly_a or_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n and_o condition_n john_n 8.23_o james_n 3.15_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o 9_o as_o man_n in_o his_o person_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n his_o way_n of_o it_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o be_v far_o beneath_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v earthly_a or_o indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
he_o to_o finish_v 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v be_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v 7._o as_o christ_n work_n do_v prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o do_v they_o commend_v he_o to_o his_o people_n as_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n love_n for_o their_o good_a a_o alsufficient_a and_o omnipotent_a mediator_n able_a to_o effectuate_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o verse_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o three_o particular_a testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o verse_n 39_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o internal_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o of_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o of_o old_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v find_v isa_n 42.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 53._o zech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.17_o as_o afterward_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o of_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 37._o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o pointing_z at_o the_o unusualnesse_n of_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o see_v any_o visible_a sign_n not_o to_o represent_v god_n essence_n but_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n own_v christ_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dâ—ve_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o christ_n way_n of_o subjoyn_a reproof_n to_o his_o testimony_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o glorify_v so_o much_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v much_o puff_v up_o and_o may_v ready_o oppose_v this_o unto_o that_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o father_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o 22._o deut._n 4.12_o and_o with_o who_o prophet_n moses_n god_n have_v speak_v familiar_o and_o give_v he_o a_o very_a near_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o num._n 12.8_o not_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n deut._n 4.12_o but_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a of_o his_o backpart_n exod._n 34.6_o christ_n show_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o look_v like_o any_o such_o manifestation_n but_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o they_o verse_n 37._o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v that_o though_o such_o manifestation_n be_v go_v yet_o they_o have_v the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o child_n christ_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o its_o due_a place_n with_o they_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n 38._o doctrine_n 1._o god_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o this_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o son_n be_v a_o special_a instance_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o own_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o the_o father_n immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n whatever_o esteem_v man_n have_v of_o he_o on_o earth_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o be_v superad_v as_o great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n verse_n 36._o and_o indeed_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n make_v that_o witness_n most_o solemn_a and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n show_v that_o through_o he_o heaven_n be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n 3._o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o because_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o to_o their_o progenitor_n who_o yet_o themselves_o come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n upon_o what_o moses_n and_o their_o father_n have_v find_v when_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n not_o see_v his_o shape_n that_o be_v not_o only_o have_v they_o none_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o decline_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a solid_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o who_o we_o know_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o they_o want_v and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n disciple_n nor_o look_v like_o that_o people_n who_o progenitor_n have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o compense_v and_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n meet_v with_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n from_o their_o progenitor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o those_o manifestation_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n unless_o by_o faith_n it_o get_v access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o keep_v there_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o as_o seed_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v want_v in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o much_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n where_o it_o do_v any_o good_a james_n 1.21_o 6._o where_o christ_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o or_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n now_o exhibit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n saving_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o verse_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o four_o particular_a witness_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o search_v into_o as_o be_v high_a in_o their_o estimation_n and_o that_o deserve_o and_o as_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o love_n have_v prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o delusion_n and_o have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a by_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v his_o infallible_a word_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o do_v christ_n remit_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n as_o to_o god_n rule_n in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o attain_v there_o of_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o
etc._n see_v jer._n 14.19_o 10._o the_o lord_n people_n may_v expect_v in_o trouble_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v drown_v nor_o swallow_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v sad_a and_o fearful_a toss_n before_o they_o see_v a_o outgate_n for_o the_o sea_n arise_v whence_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n matth._n 14.24_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o it_o for._n 1._o as_o mariner_n be_v often_o tempest-beaten_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsettlednesse_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o they_o travel_v so_o this_o world_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rage_a lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n get_v but_o one_o hour_n for_o breathe_v in_o it_o 2._o tempest_n do_v so_o toss_v mariner_n that_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v put_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n psal_n 107.27_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n ofttimes_o stagger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v toss_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o resolution_n psal_n 109.23_o isa_n 54.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 3._o tempest_n be_v dreadful_a in_o this_o that_o present_a death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o but_o very_o little_a betwixt_o they_o and_o it_o even_o a_o poor_a thin_a vessel_n and_o it_o much_o beat_v and_o so_o also_o may_v affliction_n pursue_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o there_o will_v be_v little_a betwixt_o they_o and_o death_n in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o they_o may_v have_v deliverance_n to_o seek_v betwixt_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o death_n psal_n 9.13_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o raise_v the_o storm_n and_o have_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sad_a addition_n unto_o trouble_n when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o only_o afflict_v under_o their_o present_a lot_n but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a course_n and_o stream_n of_o providence_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n and_o crush_a and_o make_v ineffectual_a all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o help_v themselves_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v which_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o arise_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n matth._n 14.24_o as_o if_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v any_o course_n they_o shall_v essay_n in_o this_o extremity_n see_v psal_n 80.4_o verse_n 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 20._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o this_o distress_n which_o they_o mistake_v be_v more_o affright_v ver_fw-la 19_o till_o he_o by_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o do_v comfort_n and_o assure_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o miraculous_a appearance_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o a_o strait_a to_o have_v any_o know_a duty_n wherein_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o so_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v deter_v nor_o discourage_v we_o from_o duty_n but_o the_o fast_a difficulty_n do_v grow_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o busy_a even_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o that_o they_o row_v forward_o and_o they_o be_v toil_v with_o it_o mark_n 6.48_o albeit_o they_o can_v promove_v little_a thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o contrary_a wind_n yet_o since_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v make_v forward_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o duty_n 2._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o press_a need_n of_o christ_n follower_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o constant_a cleave_v to_o duty_n for_o all_o that_o and_o whatever_o be_v christ_n purpose_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a ofttimes_o not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o at_o first_o but_o will_v let_v the_o trial_n go_v on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o be_v a_o trial_n indeed_o and_o put_v they_o serious_o to_o it_o for_o before_o he_o come_v he_o let_v they_o row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n the_o last_o of_o which_o make_v near_o four_o mile_n eight_o furlong_n go_v to_o a_o mile_n and_o mark._n 6.48_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n we_o be_v indeed_o very_o spare_v of_o ourselves_o in_o trouble_n and_o do_v soon_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v low_a and_o try_v enough_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v deliver_v but_o our_o wise_a lord_n see_v that_o we_o need_v more_o 3._o what_o ever_o be_v christ_n delay_v to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o deliverance_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v certain_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o difficulty_n be_v at_o the_o height_n his_o help_n will_v be_v near_o for_o here_o after_o all_o their_o toil_n he_o come_v 4._o christ_n need_v not_o our_o diligence_n to_o move_v he_o to_o help_v we_o in_o trouble_n but_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o case_n will_v plead_v for_o pity_n and_o help_v when_o the_o trial_n be_v perfect_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o cry_n to_o he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v mark_n 6.48_o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o trouble_n yet_o his_o affection_n and_o sympathy_n will_v read_v supplication_n from_o our_o necessity_n 5._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o careful_a observer_n and_o tender_a sympathizer_n in_o his_o people_n trouble_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v over_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o for_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o 6._o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a to_o bring_v deliverance_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o remove_v impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o help_n and_o nothing_o will_v impede_fw-la he_o to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o need_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o will_v make_v a_o way_n through_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o whereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o go_v only_o through_o a_o divide_a sea_n whereas_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o prove_v that_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n lie_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n will_v not_o withhold_v his_o company_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o conceive_v any_o change_n wrought_v in_o christ_n body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o its_o natural_a property_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thus_o walk_v for_o we_o find_v peter_n walk_v also_o on_o the_o sea_n matth._n 14.29_o but_o herein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n carry_v his_o manhead_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o any_o change_n that_o be_v be_v wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v turn_v into_o a_o pavement_n to_o walk_v on_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o our_o difficulty_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o do_v most_o affright_a and_o trouble_v we_o yet_o christ_n be_v secure_a of_o it_o and_o have_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o christ_n tread_v upon_o that_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o walk_n and_o way_n of_o that_o which_o threaten_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v himself_o lord_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o it_o 8._o as_o christ_n follower_n do_v meet_v with_o more_o trial_n than_o other_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n than_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o former_a miracle_n whereof_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n this_o new_a trial_n bring_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a miracle_n 9_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o a_o remarkable_a way_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o even_a mercy_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o thus_o come_v they_o be_v afraid_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o
it_o be_v one_o great_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o draw_v out_o that_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v need_v therefore_o also_o john_n remember_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n especial_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n on_o these_o few_o loaf_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v due_a observer_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a work_n will_v have_v high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o he_o therefore_o john_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n name_v he_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v but_o temporary_n and_o hollow-hearted_a may_v get_v through_o without_o difficulty_n where_o christ_n peculiar_a follower_n will_v meet_v with_o storm_n he_o have_v more_o proof_n of_o love_n to_o let_v out_o on_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o they_o get_v through_o the_o sea_n easy_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v tempest_n beat_v from_o verse_n 25._o learn_v 1._o christ_n may_v condescend_v to_o be_v find_v even_o of_o hollow_a heart_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o their_o perdition_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o public_a testimony_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v sincere_a seeker_n when_o he_o be_v so_o condescend_v to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o they_o find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n at_o capernaum_n as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o with_o 59_o for_o albeit_o christ_n land_v in_o the_o country_n beside_o where_o he_o wrought_v some_o cure_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o parallel_a place_n matth._n 14.34_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6.53_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n before_o these_o man_n meet_v with_o he_o 2._o temporary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o these_o who_o be_v sincere_a so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o but_o man_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a piety_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o show_n or_o estimation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o fair_a show_n when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 3._o temporary_n may_v give_v christ_n very_o fair_a language_n and_o title_n it_o that_o will_v suffice_v he_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o idol_n and_o design_n for_o their_o compellation_n be_v rabbi_n 4._o temporary_n also_o may_v pretend_v to_o very_o great_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v think_v themselves_o very_o great_a in_o his_o court_n and_o homely_a with_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o familiar_a question_n about_o his_o come_n there_o import_n they_o judge_v that_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o have_v make_v they_o of_o worth_n before_o he_o and_o great_a man_n in_o his_o account_n 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o flourishe_v and_o pretence_n of_o hollow-heart_n or_o their_o pain_n in_o follow_v christ_n yet_o this_o do_v witness_v their_o unsoundnesse_n that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o do_v curious_o and_o idle_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v be_v rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o come_n and_o albeit_o it_o give_v some_o hint_n that_o they_o suspect_v he_o come_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o curious_a and_o idle_a in_o propound_v the_o question_n as_o the_o sequel_n more_o full_o clear_v verse_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v follow_v the_o sermon_n itself_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n verse_n 59_o wherein_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o way_n of_o partake_v thereof_o with_o several_a other_o passage_n upon_o which_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_n do_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n because_o he_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o their_o question_n to_o he_o or_o their_o grudge_n and_o debate_n among_o themselves_o upon_o which_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o christ_n discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a end_n in_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v verse_n 26._o and_o direct_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o better_a and_o more_o spiritual_a food_n verse_n 27._o 2._o they_o seek_v direct_v on_o how_o to_o labour_v and_o he_o point_v out_o faith_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o way_n for_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 3._o they_o require_v a_o sign_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a teacher_n see_v moses_n who_o scholar_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v have_v give_v they_o manna_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n offer_v by_o he_o above_o manna_n verse_n 32_o 33._o 4._o they_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n after_o this_o bread_n so_o commend_v verse_n 34._o he_o describe_v it_o more_o plain_o to_o they_o verse_n 35._o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o desire_n verse_n 36._o and_o show_v that_o his_o elect_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v according_o be_v well_o entertain_v and_o care_v for_o verse_n 37._o 40._o 5._o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o commend_v himself_o who_o base_a original_n they_o suppose_v they_o know_v verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o he_o clear_v whence_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v flow_v verse_n 43._o 46._o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n 47.48_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o manna_n verse_n 49_o 50_o 51_o show_v also_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o bread_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n verse_n 51._o 6._o they_o understand_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n carnal_o verse_n 52._o he_o do_v more_o serious_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o close_v with_o he_o as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o crucify_a commend_v yet_o again_o this_o food_n above_o manna_n ver_fw-la 53_o 58._o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o verse_n 59_o 7._o some_o event_n and_o consequent_n be_v record_v which_o follow_v on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n namely_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v yet_o carp_v at_o this_o doctrine_n verse_n 60._o and_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n verse_n 61._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n verse_n 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n verse_n 64_o 65._o and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o make_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o ver_fw-la 66._o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n verse_n 67_o 68_o 69._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o one_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 70_o 71._o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o verse_n discover_v they_o unto_o themselves_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o insinuation_n with_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o straight_o in_o their_o end_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o affect_v with_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o that_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n that_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v neither_o take_v not_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o fair_a show_n of_o pain_n and_o much_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o will_v see_v and_o discover_v unsoundnesse_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o outward_a appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o pain_n in_o follow_v he_o and_o their_o insinuation_n verse_n 24._o he_o know_v and_o without_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o his_o verdict_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a even_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abrupt_o put_v they_o away_o but_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o case_n must_v be_v tell_v they_o before_o they_o can_v know_v it_o so_o he_o will_v discover_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o take_v
purpose_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o curious_a question_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o cure_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o god_n have_v a_o special_a purpose_n of_o love_n unto_o may_v yet_o be_v mistake_v by_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o get_v hard_a measure_n from_o they_o than_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o this_o man_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christ_n disciple_n be_v tender_o deal_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o give_v out_o hard_a sentence_n against_o other_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n and_o do_v judge_n of_o their_o guilt_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dispensation_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v try_v for_o herein_o the_o disciple_n sail_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n little_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n case_n only_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o discourse_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n so_o diligent_o observe_v he_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o his_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o stroke_n thus_o also_o do_v job_n friend_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n yet_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v bring_v as_o much_o guilt_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o as_o deserve_v the_o sad_a of_o affliction_n for_o their_o question_n import_v this_o truth_n that_o this_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a original_a sin_n bring_v death_n even_o on_o infant_n rom._n 5.12_o 14._o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n pursue_v it_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o punish_v and_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o their_o progenitour_n except_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v unless_o they_o do_v actual_o imitate_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v just_o afflict_v child_n in_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o punish_v their_o parent_n in_o they_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v also_o import_v in_o their_o question_n that_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v blind_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o his_o speech_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o offer_v but_o a_o special_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o must_v we_o do_v here_o in_o find_v out_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o speech_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v naked_o look_v on_o in_o itself_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o what_o himself_o subjoin_v the_o meaning_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o affliction_n be_v not_o punish_v their_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n deserve_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o intend_v the_o punish_v and_o avenge_a of_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o be_v correct_v such_o as_o be_v sinner_n but_o may_v be_v intend_v a_o high_a end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o end_n after_o mention_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o say_v of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v see_v in_o job_n case_n and_o albeit_o in_o many_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o eye_v or_o pursue_v our_o guilt_n when_o we_o be_v under_o sad_a affliction_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v this_o order_n 1._o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o coal_n from_o whence_o these_o spark_n do_v fly_v and_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v 2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pursue_v any_o of_o his_o own_o with_o affliction_n as_o enemy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o especial_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v on_o whatever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o in_o observe_v this_o job_n come_v short_a as_o elihu_n teach_v though_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a man_n wrong_v by_o his_o friend_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v point_v at_o sin_n by_o affliction_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o may_v send_v out_o rod_n on_o penitent_a and_o pardon_v saint_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a in_o time_n come_v so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o with_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 14._o 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n send_v some_o affliction_n as_o punishment_n and_o correction_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o his_o child_n be_v correct_v for_o sin_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o take_v with_o their_o guilt_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o their_o affliction_n as_o a_o double_a trial_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o the_o affliction_n but_o guilt_n also_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v especial_a heed_n to_o faith_n 5._o whatever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o look_v unto_o under_o affliction_n either_o of_o guilt_n or_o trial_n yet_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n above_o that_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a end_n in_o afflict_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o text_n express_o hold_v out_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o saint_n doctrine_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o world_n yet_o his_o alsufficiencie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v better_v by_o it_o only_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o do_v experimental_o manifest_a and_o make_v know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 8_o in_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o one_o but_o many_o purpose_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o working_n for_o the_o work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n appear_v in_o afflict_v and_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v he_o yea_o by_o this_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 35.5_o 9_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v himself_o daily_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v but_o little_o observe_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n also_o therefore_o must_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n and_o cure_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 10._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o need_v our_o infirmity_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o they_o
be_v thus_o clear_v do_v profess_v his_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o do_v worship_v he_o ver_fw-la 38._o from_o verse_n 35._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o their_o thrift_n to_o need_v and_o get_v more_o proof_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o possible_o this_o great_a mercy_n may_v have_v wear_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o their_o toss_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o to_o it_o to_o need_v comfort_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o receive_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o lot_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o 3._o when_o christ_n people_n be_v crush_v with_o trouble_n and_o ill_a usage_n than_o it_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a visit_n when_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o all_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o he_o for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o do_v he_o good_a in_o this_o strait_a as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 4._o christ_n will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v his_o own_o in_o trouble_n when_o they_o little_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o for_o whereas_o the_o man_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o where_o to_o find_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v he_o 5._o christ_n will_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a will_v be_v bring_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o 6._o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n with_o a_o lesser_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o further_a measure_n be_v reserve_v for_o their_o encouragement_n when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o for_o he_o have_v endure_v a_o sharp_a trial_n in_o christ_n defence_n before_o he_o know_v he_o well_o and_o now_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o encouragement_n 7._o the_o main_a matter_n where_o upon_o christ_n tri_v his_o own_o and_o their_o great_a encouragement_n against_o suffering_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v entertain_v for_o he_o propound_v this_o as_o his_o only_a cordial_a and_o the_o mean_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o try_v he_o about_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v 8._o albeit_o faith_n must_v take_v up_o christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o never_o find_v sure_a foot_n till_o it_o go_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o such_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o verse_n 36._o learn_v 1._o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o his_o own_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o reveal_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n 2._o weak_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n may_v yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o witness_v their_o honesty_n and_o namely_o their_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n some_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o well_o and_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o begin_v faith_n desire_v growth_n all_o these_o appear_v in_o this_o question_n prove_v the_o man_n honesty_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 3._o whatever_o good_a desire_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a yet_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o beginning_n but_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o doubt_n clear_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v indeed_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 4._o the_o right_a end_n at_o which_o we_o shall_v aim_v in_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o know_v and_o contemplate_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o and_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o man_n desire_v knowledge_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o unto_o such_o as_o real_o miss_v christ_n and_o deâ—re_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o off_o as_o they_o may_v conceive_v but_o real_o present_a for_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n little_o think_v where_o he_o may_v be_v he_o get_v a_o speedy_a account_n that_o he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v be_v present_a with_o he_o 2._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o new_a gift_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v it_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o to_o wit_n now_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o before_o this_o thou_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v help_v to_o discern_v this_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o as_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n by_o singular_a benefit_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o this_o man_n by_o his_o admit_v he_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o careful_o remember_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o or_o be_v see_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o recover_v his_o sight_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n great_a condescendence_n that_o he_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o vile_a sinner_n so_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v he_o up_o even_o albeit_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o love_n that_o do_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o lead_v he_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o person_n only_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o long_a christ_n keep_v intercourse_n with_o a_o sinner_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v still_o the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o know_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o further_a comfort_n from_o verse_n 38._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n when_o yet_o man_n have_v much_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o soul_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v he_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n therefore_o upon_o this_o short_a information_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o when_o one_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o may_v and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o cure_v he_o of_o all_o his_o distemper_n in_o his_o trial_n lord_n i_o believe_v 3._o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o will_v beget_v much_o subjection_n adoration_n and_o reverence_n and_o will_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o christ_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o seem_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a relate_v chief_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n unjust_o pronounce_v against_o this_o man_n wherein_o by_o judgement_n we_o be_v
god_n beside_o he_o these_o and_o such_o as_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o they_o come_v before_o he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o run_v without_o his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o refer_v it_o chief_o to_o they_o who_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a character_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o like_a person_n or_o course_n in_o all_o age_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o call_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v but_o murderer_n and_o robber_n and_o whoever_o do_v follow_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a will_n final_o persist_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o former_a seducer_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n &_o perversity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o great_a ofttimes_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o delude_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usurp_v the_o most_o eminent_a office_n appoint_v for_o her_o good_a for_o there_o be_v a_o all_o of_o they_o who_o come_v before_o he_o 2._o however_o man_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a have_v cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o devise_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n nor_o any_o access_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o by_o he_o for_o all_o these_o come_v before_o he_o as_o be_v explain_v and_o so_o mistake_v the_o way_n 3._o as_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o â—unne_v unsent_a or_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o plague_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o such_o therefore_o be_v they_o resemble_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o which_o verse_n 10._o 4._o albeit_o corrupt_a man_n will_v not_o want_v their_o own_o follower_n who_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o albeit_o not_o only_o the_o unconvert_v elect_v but_o even_o regenerate_v saint_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v overtake_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a will_v be_v suffer_v to_o persist_v final_o in_o follow_v these_o sect-master_n and_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o still_o ver._n 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v the_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o clear_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sheep_n show_v that_o whoever_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o secure_a condition_n till_o they_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o refresh_v and_o feed_v and_o by_o this_o he_o point_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n enter_v by_o he_o and_o their_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v here_o as_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o go_v out_o again_o but_o as_o sheep_n be_v care_v for_o by_o their_o shepherd_n secure_v in_o their_o fold_n bring_v out_o to_o pasture_n and_o watch_v over_o there_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n and_o as_o man_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n go_v out_o and_o in_o secure_o about_o their_o affair_n so_o shall_v they_o walk_v secure_o under_o his_o shadow_n see_v psal_n 121.8_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o enough_o inculcate_v upon_o lose_a sinner_n who_o either_o lie_v secure_a dream_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o look_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n by_o other_o mean_n without_o he_o therefore_o be_v it_o repeat_v i_o be_o the_o door_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o access_n through_o he_o unless_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o emprove_v and_o make_v use_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o by_o he_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v afar_o off_o commend_v the_o great_a privilege_n only_o 3._o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v salvation_n only_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o hazard_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v allowance_n of_o much_o spiritual_a freedom_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o their_o christian_a course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o complete_a rest_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o do_v import_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o at_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v go_v about_o his_o lawful_a affair_n and_o may_v do_v it_o without_o anxiety_n or_o fear_n 5._o such_o also_o as_o do_v thus_o come_v to_o god_n will_v find_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n for_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o comfort_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n ver._n 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o christ_n proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o door_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o that_o first_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o he_o call_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o be_v they_o who_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o who_o run_v unsent_a and_o bring_v corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o shepherd_n as_o come_v only_o to_o do_v the_o flock_n prejudice_n but_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n will_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n will_v not_o be_v soon_o see_v therefore_o must_v it_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v what_o it_o be_v the_o thief_n come_v about_o 2._o let_v seducer_n pretend_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o people_n be_v never_o so_o much_o take_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v real_o come_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v â—o_o and_o be_v see_v in_o end_n for_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o work_n and_o this_o meeâ—s_n with_o the_o blind_a charity_n of_o any_o in_o the_o flock_n who_o fear_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o error_n â—s_v they_o expect_v good_a by_o their_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o pâ—â—â—_n 2._o seducer_n be_v but_o thief_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o man_n take_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n steal_v away_o their_o food_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o poison_v and_o betray_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o of_o their_o happiness_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o clandestine_v and_o indirect_a way_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v 4._o how_o happy_a so_o ever_o â—â—â—ded_v soul_n may_v think_v themselves_o in_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seducer_n and_o in_o be_v delude_v with_o their_o indirect_a insinuation_n yet_o all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v so_o also_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o so_o they_o be_v robber_n or_o murder_a thief_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v a_o
occur_v at_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n a_o reproof_n of_o martha_n fit_n of_o unbelief_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o miracle_n he_o command_v to_o remove_v the_o stone_n her_o unbelief_n object_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v he_o be_v so_o long_o dead_a and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o noisome_a smell_n now_o to_o open_v his_o grave_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o reprove_v this_o her_o unbelief_n as_o be_v very_o odious_a since_o he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o promise_n that_o upon_o her_o believe_a she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 40._o albeit_o we_o find_v not_o these_o express_a word_n mention_v by_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o general_a encouragement_n ver_fw-la 4._o with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o require_v she_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23_o 25_o 26._o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n from_o ver_fw-la 39_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o haste_n christ_n make_v to_o relieve_v his_o needy_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o order_v his_o work_n as_o to_o take_v leisure_n to_o decipher_v the_o hide_a unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n but_o take_v time_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o that_o so_o martha_n who_o very_o probable_o expect_v a_o very_a sudden_a miracle_n or_o none_o at_o all_o see_v he_o employ_v no_o divine_a power_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o a_o stink_a body_n may_v discover_v the_o unbelief_n of_o her_o heart_n 2._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o and_o so_o clear_a as_o all_o beholder_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v have_v put_v away_o the_o stone_n command_v they_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o albeit_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v expect_v wonderful_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o their_o need_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o where_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v avail_v christ_n will_v work_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o we_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v have_v also_o remove_v the_o stone_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o some_o about_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o whereas_o none_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o himself_o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obstruct_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o unbelief_n as_o martha_n example_n do_v teach_v 5._o in_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n saint_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o sore_a toss_n and_o that_o after_o their_o faith_n be_v settle_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v shake_v of_o new_a for_o martha_n who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o believe_v after_o her_o doubt_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v again_o 6._o saint_n who_o have_v have_v their_o confidence_n fix_v when_o impediment_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n may_v yet_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o stagger_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o these_o impediment_n for_o martha_n who_o close_v her_o debate_n with_o christ_n by_o believe_v do_v now_o doubt_v again_o when_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v open_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n unto_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o when_o either_o new_a impediment_n not_o foresee_v do_v come_v in_o and_o make_v a_o new_a battle_n or_o when_o carnal_a reason_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o discern_a for_o both_o of_o these_o concur_v here_o in_o she_o doubt_v she_o have_v not_o think_v in_o her_o former_a conference_n of_o this_o impediment_n and_o her_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o a_o man_n who_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o people_n near_a a_o end_n he_o may_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o most_o humble_v discovery_n of_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n ever_o to_o see_v a_o issue_n that_o so_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o immediate_o before_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v martha_n unbelief_n doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o man_n body_n that_o however_o they_o have_v beauty_n and_o vigour_n while_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o act_v they_o yet_o a_o few_o day_n separation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n will_v alter_v they_o so_o that_o dear_a friend_n can_v endure_v they_o therefore_o say_v she_o by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o four_o day_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o god_n do_v so_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o all_o he_o do_v therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o miracle_n from_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a end_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n then_o with_o any_o particular_a advantage_n redound_v to_o they_o thereby_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o miracle_n as_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o she_o than_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n 3._o it_o may_v encourage_v god_n people_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n how_o impossible_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v get_v occasion_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o further_o be_v import_v in_o this_o designation_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o since_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o anxious_a 4._o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o god_n wherein_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o experimental_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v first_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o word_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v just_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o let_v forth_o himself_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v mark_n 6_o 6._o matth._n 13.58_o luk._n 1.20_o 45._o joh._n 1.50_o 5._o albeit_o faith_n for_o present_a have_v many_o disadvantage_n to_o grapple_v with_o yet_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o believe_v may_v invite_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o now_o the_o stink_a body_n of_o her_o brother_n do_v mar_v her_o faith_n yet_o it_o plead_v strong_o for_o faith_n that_o if_o in_o that_o case_n she_o will_v hazard_v to_o believe_v her_o believe_a shall_v lead_v she_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o faith_n ground_n whereupon_o it_o may_v thus_o hazard_v and_o expect_v this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o carnal_a reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v believe_v to_o see_v 7._o where_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v there_o be_v â—ust_z ground_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o challenge_v therefore_o say_v he_o say_v not_o i_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v see_v numb_a 23.19_o 8._o albeit_o unbelief_n go_v mask_v ofttimes_o under_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o like_a commendable_a disposition_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v be_v quick_o remove_v that_o it_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o take_v root_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o and_o so_o speedy_o rebuke_v it_o ver._n 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v
title_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o so_o he_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o a_o ruler_n who_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o come_v under_o his_o protection_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 4._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a of_o title_n or_o fair_a profession_n unless_o man_n do_v emprove_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o give_v their_o own_o tongue_n the_o lie_n therefore_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o acknowledgement_n to_o urge_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n ver._n 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n infer_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o do_v thereof_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o they_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o this_o particular_a service_n to_o be_v mutual_o do_v as_o some_o do_v formal_o and_o superstitious_o imitate_v he_o herein_o but_o under_o this_o one_o abject_a peace_n of_o service_n all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o condescendence_n how_o base_a soever_o be_v require_v neither_o yet_o be_v outward_a action_n of_o love_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o only_o comprehend_v under_o this_o but_o include_v also_o all_o the_o internal_a ingredient_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o humility_n towards_o god_n a_o low_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o direction_n enforce_v from_o his_o own_o example_n he_o will_v obviate_v the_o great_a emulation_n among_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o cure_v may_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o purpose_n leave_v the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n till_o the_o follow_a verse_n learn_v 1._o humility_n love_n and_o condescendence_n be_v most_o necessary_a among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o serious_o press_v these_o here_o see_v 1_o pet_n 5.5_o 2._o true_a humility_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o external_a show_n but_o will_v stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v steadable_a to_o another_o be_v it_o even_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.13_o 3._o albeit_o it_o bring_v rich_a advantage_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v though_o none_o other_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o perform_v base_a duty_n be_v the_o bond_n to_o bind_v saint_n one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n the_o church_n do_v then_o live_v in_o true_a peace_n when_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o 4._o albeit_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v on_o this_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v for_o omit_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o in_o perform_v of_o it_o they_o be_v much_o puff_v up_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 5._o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n be_v especial_o necessary_a in_o minister_n that_o their_o pride_n and_o emulation_n do_v not_o marâ—e_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bind_v this_o upon_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v wash_v your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 6._o the_o lord_n allow_v of_o no_o superiority_n in_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o require_v also_o that_o they_o lie_v aside_o any_o personal_a preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n and_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o duty_n be_v more_o distinct_o enforce_v from_o christ_n former_a practice_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n in_o the_o lord_n child_n to_o study_v to_o be_v good_a example_n in_o their_o carriage_n one_o to_o another_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o give_v good_a example_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o mediator_n have_v do_v work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imitate_v by_o none_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v do_v work_n express_o for_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n 3._o as_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o humility_n christ_n have_v cast_v a_o excellent_a copy_n to_o his_o follower_n both_o to_o encourage_v poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a wherein_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n see_v matth._n 11.29_o 4._o such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v precious_a as_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o all_o his_o command_n so_o they_o will_v count_v it_o a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o any_o duty_n that_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o it_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o thereby_o commend_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o ought_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o stand_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o stand_v bind_v in_o our_o station_n and_o to_o our_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o for_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o our_o imitation_n come_v always_o short_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v see_v matth._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o verse_n 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o urge_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o summary_o urge_v ver_fw-la 14._o as_o christ_n greatness_n above_o his_o servant_n be_v urge_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v they_o content_a with_o the_o lot_n he_o be_v exercise_v with_o joh._n 15.20_o matth._n 10.24_o 25._o so_o here_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o press_v they_o to_o that_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o example_n conclude_v more_o strong_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o practise_v that_o condescendence_n he_o have_v use_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o dignity_n christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o they_o all_o and_o lord_n above_o they_o all_o and_o over_o all_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o any_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o christ_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n contribute_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v his_o humility_n to_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n he_o be_v so_o oft_o speak_v of_o as_o lord_n and_o sender_n of_o his_o servant_n see_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o become_v christ_n follower_n to_o affect_v no_o great_a eminency_n in_o this_o world_n than_o christ_n have_v and_o not_o to_o disdain_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o he_o do_v for_o if_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o make_v less_o than_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v great_a 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o baseness_n shall_v keep_v our_o mind_n lowly_a and_o free_a of_o affect_v
his_o sake_n see_v c._n 21.19_o ver._n 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o again_o inculcate_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v straightway_o do_v in_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n hasten_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o god_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a glory_n wherein_o he_o delight_v most_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n insist_o so_o much_o on_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o god_n be_v honour_v in_o any_o condition_n or_o by_o any_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v honourable_a be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v honour_v therein_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n argue_v if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v honour_n abundance_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o it_o portend_v much_o dignity_n to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o future_a glory_n when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a study_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n argue_v teach_v see_v 2_o tim_n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o whatever_o our_o discouragement_n may_v object_v to_o weaken_v our_o own_o hand_n from_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o hard_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reason_n against_o unbelief_n for_o our_o own_o encouragement_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n debate_v and_o reason_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o approach_a glory_n teach_v 5._o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v fair_a promise_n to_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o but_o will_v at_o last_o give_v performance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n look_v on_o this_o not_o as_o far_o off_o but_o near_o hand_n so_o after_o a_o while_o exercise_n our_o expectation_n will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n therefore_o do_v he_o add_v he_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 6._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a glory_n may_v be_v so_o little_o delay_v by_o cloud_n of_o suffering_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o near_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o affliction_n for_o at_o that_o time_n say_v christ_n he_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o ver._n 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o warm_a way_n of_o intimate_v his_o departure_n unto_o they_o wherein_o let_v out_o his_o affection_n in_o a_o warm_a title_n and_o compellation_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7.34_o and_o 8.21_o though_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v whether_o he_o go_v and_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v partly_o that_o while_o they_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o miss_v he_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o so_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o at_o the_o grave_n they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o but_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v seclude_v from_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n so_o be_v their_o come_n to_o he_o there_o delay_v and_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o power_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o particular_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o suffering_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o time_n to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v clear_v ver_fw-la 36._o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n presence_n be_v the_o sweet_a cordial_a of_o his_o follower_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o wise_a end_n and_o for_o their_o exercise_n to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o do_v from_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n do_v withdraw_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n not_o only_o from_o his_o foe_n but_o even_o from_o his_o follower_n for_o even_o to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v now_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n kindness_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o here_o he_o beforehand_o intimate_v his_o removal_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v for_o how_o small_a a_o moment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v very_o busy_a and_o emprove_v it_o well_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o that_o they_o may_v not_o trifle_v away_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 5._o when_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o his_o follower_n think_v hard_a to_o digest_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o respect_n but_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o deal_n be_v sad_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n with_o they_o when_o otherwise_o he_o withdraw_v therefore_o do_v he_o sweeten_v this_o sad_a intimation_n with_o a_o sweet_a title_n not_o so_o usual_a before_o little_a child_n 6._o a_o sweet_a word_n import_v christ_n love_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o saint_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cordial_a here_o to_o make_v up_o his_o removal_n that_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n 7._o such_o as_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o will_v find_v he_o speak_v more_o sweet_o in_o trouble_n then_o ever_o before_o therefore_o do_v he_o reserve_v such_o a_o title_n for_o such_o a_o time_n 8._o whatever_o be_v christ_n deal_n in_o remove_v and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o follower_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n who_o can_v care_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o use_n to_o be_v most_o dandle_v and_o tender_o deal_v with_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o compellation_n not_o only_o of_o child_n but_o little_a child_n import_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o that_o he_o deal_v and_o speak_v as_o sharp_o against_o their_o corruption_n as_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v carnal_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v 10._o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o any_o carnal_a way_n of_o intercourse_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o a_o necessity_n of_o study_v a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o on_o all_o these_o who_o will_v enjoy_v he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o intimation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n import_n 11._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a frame_n may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o in_o as_o far_o different_a a_o way_n as_o be_v betwixt_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o come_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n for_o to_o the_o one_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n in_o judgement_n
by_o way_n of_o rejection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o accompany_v with_o sweet_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o come_v to_o he_o be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o only_o delay_v to_o the_o one_o be_v intimate_v that_o as_o they_o can_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o he_o be_v to_o the_o other_o it_o only_o intimate_v what_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o but_o do_v not_o seclude_v what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o they_o 12._o whatever_o man_n esteem_v of_o a_o enjoy_v christ_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o will_v be_v miss_v by_o his_o own_o for_o when_o he_o be_v go_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o say_v he_o 13._o christ_n withdrawing_n tend_v to_o kindle_v desire_n after_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o together_o with_o earnest_n pursue_v after_o he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o 14._o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o earth_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o a_o sober_a desire_n and_o hasten_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o when_o he_o be_v go_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o to_o come_v whether_o i_o go_v say_v he_o 15._o saint_n must_v not_o expect_v always_o to_o get_v satisfaction_n at_o first_o in_o their_o most_o honest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o be_v excuse_v with_o further_a desire_v and_o seek_v and_o particular_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o get_v up_o to_o rest_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o have_v wrestle_v a_o while_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o they_o seek_v he_o yet_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 16._o christ_n own_a by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v up_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o come_v and_o fetch_v they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o hold_v true_a you_o can_v come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o present_o but_o of_o yourselves_o even_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v verse_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v by_o christ_n contain_v a_o direction_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n in_o his_o absence_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o several_a ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o command_n enjoin_v it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n which_o may_v both_o persuade_v they_o unto_o and_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n while_o he_o call_v this_o commandment_n new_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v before_o for_o we_o find_v it_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n do_v recommend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o follow_v christ_n as_o be_v so_o new_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v old_a 1_o joh._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o particular_o he_o recommend_v love_n as_o a_o old_a commandment_n and_o not_o new_a only_o 2_o joh._n 5._o nor_o do_v it_o full_o exhaust_v the_o meaning_n that_o he_o make_v it_o new_a by_o renew_v of_o that_o commandment_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o test_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o suffice_v it_o to_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n which_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o new_a man_n so_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o new_a way_n by_o christ_n in_o confer_v power_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o command_n and_o write_v it_o on_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v which_o no_o man_n have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o other_o command_n and_o believer_n also_o under_o the_o law_n have_v it_o though_o by_o another_o covenant_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o call_v this_o commandment_n in_o special_a new_a be_v point_v out_o beside_o the_o former_a consideration_n partly_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a and_o so_o a_o new_a song_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o excellent_a song_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o therefore_o christ_n pitch_v on_o it_o as_o a_o chief_a and_o singular_a duty_n above_o many_o to_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o command_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a or_o renew_v in_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o christ_n recommend_v it_o anew_o add_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o what_o be_v lie_v on_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o command_n be_v new_a and_o declare_v excellent_a in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o special_o recommend_v it_o above_o other_o and_o add_v his_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o former_a injunction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v study_v and_o partly_o hereby_o be_v point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v urge_v upon_o a_o new_a ground_n and_o after_o a_o new_a pattern_n and_o example_n our_o love_n to_o other_o not_o be_v now_o to_o be_v regulate_v only_o according_a to_o our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n run_v but_o a_o new_a ground_n and_o pattern_n be_v lay_v in_o christ_n love_v of_o we_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a complexe_n commandment_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v still_o be_v new_a to_o we_o our_o obligation_n to_o such_o a_o commander_n still_o sweet_o bind_v the_o subject_a matter_n so_o recommend_v by_o he_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o sweet_o allure_a to_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o pattern_n still_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o imitate_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v not_o only_o sweet_a comfort_n but_o necessary_a command_n and_o direction_n also_o for_o our_o attain_n emprove_n and_o clear_v our_o right_n in_o these_o comfort_n for_o here_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v and_o press_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sweet_a farewell_n sermon_n 2._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o and_o lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o they_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o a_o commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o sad_n lot_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o compense_v not_o only_o by_o sweet_a comfort_n from_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o much_o sweeten_v also_o by_o our_o cleave_v to_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o lot_n for_o here_o mutual_a love_n be_v recommend_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o sweeten_v that_o sad_a lot_n of_o his_o removal_n so_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o make_v up_o his_o being_n not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o sad_o desert_v however_o they_o want_v comfort_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o duty_n nor_o be_v comfort_v allow_v on_o any_o but_o these_o who_o cleave_v to_o duty_n 4._o while_o saint_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v especial_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a one_o to_o another_o in_o such_o a_o languish_a time_n and_o while_o they_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v in_o emulation_n and_o quarrel_n during_o their_o master_n absence_n and_o so_o mar_v his_o work_n and_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o expose_v his_o way_n to_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n blessing_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n have_v command_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o their_o be_v unite_v psal_n 133.1_o 2._o 3._o for_o these_o cause_n among_o other_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o absence_n enjoin_v that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o so_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o consolation_n leave_v in_o his_o testament_n 5._o albeit_o ofttimes_o we_o look_v on_o love_n as_o a_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v practise_v or_o forbear_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o according_a as_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o oblige_v or_o disoblige_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o we_o but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o duty_n by_o his_o command_n for_o say_v he_o a_o commandment_n i_o give_v you_o that_o you_o love_v
go_v away_o and_o before_o he_o want_v their_o company_n he_o will_v yet_o leave_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o come_v again_o say_v he_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 7._o as_o christ_n follower_n be_v in_o this_o life_n call_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n so_o his_o love_n will_v have_v they_o at_o last_o advance_v to_o communion_n in_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o as_o his_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n concern_v they_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 8._o it_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o there_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o full_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o delight_v to_o look_v upon_o through_o a_o vail_n and_o who_o company_n have_v ofttimes_o offer_v they_o much_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o their_o sad_a lot_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o as_o their_o sweet_a encouragement_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o see_v 1_o thes_n 4.17_o ver_n 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n propound_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o for_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o as_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o house_n as_o be_v clear_v for_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n so_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o point_v out_o not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o way_n also_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o follow_a enlargement_n of_o this_o consolation_n make_v clear_a 2._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o to_o say_v twofold_a first_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o lot_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v assay_v in_o go_v through_o and_o thus_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n by_o sad_a suffering_n so_o believer_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n through_o much_o tribulation_n act._n 14.22_o second_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o walk_v through_o these_o difficulty_n till_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n pave_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v ver_fw-la 6._o now_o albeit_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v here_o for_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o way_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o yet_o the_o last_o be_v chief_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o explication_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v contradict_v by_o thomas_n his_o assertion_n import_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o have_v know_v but_o that_o they_o do_v also_o know_v they_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n both_o for_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o he_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o correspond_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o guide_v they_o home_o doctrine_n 1._o believer_n who_o do_v serious_o study_v to_o know_v heaven_n and_o what_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o pilgrim_n be_v will_v find_v rich_a consolation_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o encouragement_n you_o know_v whither_o i_o go_v 2._o it_o contribute_v exceed_o to_o believer_n encouragement_n by_o know_v heaven_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v there_o and_o glorify_v with_o his_o father_n for_o their_o good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a consideration_n render_v this_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n comfortable_a whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v namely_o that_o i_o succumb_v not_o under_o my_o suffering_n but_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o my_o father_n 3._o it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o to_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o all_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o way_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o ofttimes_o look_v so_o unsuitable_a for_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o encouragement_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n wherein_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o believer_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o need_v not_o mistake_v sad_a suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o crown_n as_o too_o many_o do_v little_a believe_v that_o to_o loose_v be_v to_o gain_v and_o to_o die_v the_o way_n to_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o contemplative_a knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o unless_o also_o christ_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v estrange_v their_o affection_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o become_v pilgrim_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v hasten_v after_o he_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v keep_v intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n you_o know_v the_o way_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v as_o be_v after_o clear_v 5._o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o follower_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n concern_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o without_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v ample_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o emprove_v it_o for_o he_o assert_n for_o their_o comfort_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n but_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n also_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v 6._o christ_n know_v his_o people_n and_o what_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o his_o verdict_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o own_o for_o notwithstanding_o their_o doubt_n afterward_o mention_v he_o assert_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o further_a clear_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n objection_n his_o doubt_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o be_v rash_a incredulous_a and_o timorous_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o he_o see_v chap._n 11._o 16._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v retire_v some_o whither_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o object_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o know_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n assertion_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o reconciliation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a information_n give_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v and_o that_o thomas_n object_n that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v for_o christ_n afterward_o assert_n that_o that_o they_o actual_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o thomas_n be_v 1._o christ_n assert_n they_o do_v know_v which_o hold_v true_a though_o they_o do_v but_o know_v confuse_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n thomas_n find_v no_o such_o distinct_a knowledge_n as_o he_o desire_v object_n that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o christ_n know_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o disciple_n do_v know_v more_o than_o thomas_n understand_v that_o he_o and_o they_o do_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o object_n for_o they_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o
will_v disdain_v to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n beneath_o christ_n so_o albeit_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o interest_n in_o joy_n by_o fruitfulness_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v therein_o only_o it_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o with_o whâ—m_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o hold_v communion_n by_o their_o fruitfulness_n therefore_o also_o unto_o fruitful_a disciple_n it_o be_v call_v my_o joy_n namely_o a_o joy_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o fruitfulness_n far_o less_o in_o other_o carnal_a thing_n 7._o christ_n do_v allow_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_a flash_n and_o fit_v of_o joy_n but_o a_o constant_a solid_a uninterrupted_a joy_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o my_o joy_n remain_v in_o you_o whereas_o the_o wicked_n will_n wither_v see_v phil._n 4.4_o 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 8._o if_o believer_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o tender_a walk_n and_o of_o constancy_n in_o fruitfulness_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o less_o interrupt_v for_o fruitfulness_n which_o he_o have_v be_v press_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n remain_v in_o you_o whereas_o by_o barrenness_n they_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o good_a condition_n 6._o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o carnal_a joy_n to_o be_v add_v with_o it_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v bear_v out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o a_o joy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o worldling_n joy_n which_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o full_a joy_n 10._o believer_n within_o time_n do_v never_o taste_v so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o more_o be_v allow_v and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tender_a and_o fruitful_a walk_n for_o his_o scope_n in_o exhort_v to_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o full_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n but_o in_o their_o sensible_a enjoyment_n thereof_o 11._o whatever_o be_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o joy_n believer_n do_v enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fruitlesness_n diffidence_n discouragement_n and_o straighten_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v interrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n and_o aim_v to_o have_v their_o joy_n constant_a and_o full_a and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v so_o for_o his_o ultimate_a scope_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o psal_n 16.11_o matth._n 25.23_o and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o end_v in_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o verse_n 12._o this_o my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n single_v out_o one_o particular_a fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v and_o press_v from_o his_o own_o example_n compare_v chap._n 13._o 34._o doct._n 1._o albeit_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o study_v a_o universal_a obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o be_v carry_v most_o towards_o these_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o have_v former_o press_v fruitfulness_n in_o general_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o press_v this_o one_o particular_a fruit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o 2._o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n be_v the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o do_v he_o insist_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o fruitfulness_n 3._o of_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o saint_n to_o another_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o make_v believer_n useful_a each_o to_o other_o therefore_o do_v he_o require_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o with_o chap._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.8_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v it_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v whatever_o our_o inclination_n be_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o christ_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v both_o a_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a love_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o study_v mutual_a love_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o love_v even_o they_o who_o be_v base_a unprofitable_a who_o have_v wrong_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v verse_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o christ_n may_v enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n he_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v from_o several_a evidence_n thereof_o whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o friendship_n among_o man_n rom._n 5.7_o do_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o though_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o themselves_o enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n slip_v whereby_o he_o may_v unfold_v his_o heart_n and_o manifest_v somewhat_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n he_o insist_o on_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v not_o only_o press_v it_o but_o may_v also_o aggree_v with_o his_o principal_a drift_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o let_v out_o his_o tender_a heart_n unto_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o christ_n love_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o and_o to_o know_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v he_o insist_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o the_o example_n may_v be_v more_o bind_v 3._o christ_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v or_o take_v it_o up_o but_o in_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n therefore_o must_v he_o set_v it_o out_o here_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n 4._o christ_n do_v real_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o and_o in_o place_n of_o his_o people_n they_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n he_o as_o their_o surety_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n their_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o they_o set_v free_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n see_v isa_n 53.5_o 5._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o only_o 6._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n be_v the_o clear_a mirror_n wherein_o to_o read_v his_o love_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 7._o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o his_o people_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v enemy_n in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o friendly_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o do_v follow_v they_o till_o he_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o this_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n 8._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o most_o matchless_a of_o love_n and_o essay_n who_o we_o will_v none_o will_v bid_v so_o much_o for_o we_o or_o our_o love_n as_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v it_o as_o singular_a great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
his_o friend_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o more_o also_o in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o he_o ver._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o before_o christ_n proceed_v to_o another_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o his_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n hereby_o commend_v this_o his_o friendship_n as_o worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o by_o friendly_a carriage_n and_o obedience_n on_o their_o part_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o afterward_o resume_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n offer_n of_o friendship_n be_v never_o esteem_v of_o as_o they_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n therein_o on_o right_a term_n therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o indeed_o even_o disciple_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o upon_o sure_a groundâ—_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n consist_v in_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o unity_n harmony_n and_o aggreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v mutual_a delight_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o another_o communion_n in_o estate_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n see_v 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o sam_n 2.23_o 3._o friendship_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o disengage_v his_o friend_n from_o duty_n nor_o will_v they_o so_o far_o miscarry_v as_o to_o neglect_v obedience_n as_o bond-servant_n for_o these_o two_o will_v go_v together_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o to_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 4._o as_o friendship_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n so_o only_a friend_n to_o christ_n can_v obey_v right_o friendship_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o hard_a of_o duty_n and_o will_v make_v they_o cordial_a cheerful_a zealous_a universal_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o do_v these_o go_v together_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o over-drive_a his_o friend_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v unlimited_a and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o decline_v nothing_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v for_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v 6._o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o true_a evidence_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o he_o will_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o friend_n for_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o see_v jam._n 2.23_o ver._n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o a_o second_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v their_o stile_n from_o that_o of_o servant_n usual_a to_o he_o before_o matth._n 10.24_o joh._n 13.16_o into_o that_o of_o friend_n be_v his_o communication_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o unto_o which_o no_o mere_a servant_n be_v admit_v by_o his_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v 1._o while_o he_o refuse_v to_o call_v they_o servant_n any_o more_o but_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v henceforth_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n or_o from_o be_v servant_n indeed_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o v._o 20._o we_o have_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o servant_n continue_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_a servant_n but_o friend_n also_o and_o use_v like_o friend_n 2._o this_o also_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v that_o a_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v namely_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o know_v so_o far_o of_o their_o lord_n mind_n as_o to_o understand_v their_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v on_o their_o master_n secret_n nor_o to_o know_v his_o purpose_n in_o what_o he_o employ_v they_o about_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v privilege_v servant_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o christ_n 3._o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o henceforth_o he_o change_v their_o title_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n before_o yea_o he_o call_v they_o so_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o after_o suffering_n luk._n 12.4_o but_o that_o now_o be_v to_o remove_v he_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n more_o full_o 4._o as_o for_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v chap._n 14.25_o 26._o only_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n send_v out_o to_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o doct._n 1._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v create_v and_o espeeial_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o benefit_n confer_v on_o they_o daily_o yet_o by_o be_v servant_n they_o be_v friend_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n and_o tender_a usage_n for_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o grow_a dignity_n so_o that_o the_o long_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o will_v know_v more_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n allow_v by_o he_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o go_v high_a and_o call_v they_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o 3._o christ_n have_v many_o sweet_a encouragement_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n abide_v his_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o they_o will_v not_o get_v at_o another_o time_n therefore_o he_o reserve_v this_o sweet_a stile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sad_a trial_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v they_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o suffering_n luke_n 12.4_o 4._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v out_o more_o of_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o call_v they_o friend_n now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v 5._o in_o so_o far_o as_o believer_n listen_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n they_o must_v stoop_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o please_v not_o to_o reveal_v and_o must_v bless_v he_o that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o servant_n though_o disciple_n be_v advance_v to_o get_v more_o when_o their_o master_n please_v a_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v 6._o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v faithful_o reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 7_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v admit_v into_o great_a friendship_n in_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n friendship_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o clear_v their_o election_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o esteem_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n notwithstanding_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o many_o thick_a cloud_n to_o clear_v his_o purpose_n in_o his_o strange_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o clear_v their_o way_n in_o dark_a step_n and_o case_n and_o all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n make_v clear_a and_o lively_a to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o
55_o 56_o 57_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o preach_v unto_o mary_n by_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o as_o yet_o she_o see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o 9_o as_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o ponder_v for_o our_o use_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v these_o so_o narrow_o mark_v and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v remark_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o rise_v without_o observation_n and_o witness_n for_o albeit_o several_a feel_v that_o earthquake_n and_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o angel_n which_o descend_v at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n see_v he_o rise_v and_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a nor_o afterward_o do_v he_o appear_v open_o to_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o mat._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o only_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o do_v leave_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o these_o evidence_n and_o apparition_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o hereby_o teach_v that_o however_o christ_n do_v undeniable_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o of_o our_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v within_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o very_o early_o have_v lie_v only_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n and_o now_o on_o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a he_o rise_v again_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o jonah_n mat_n 12.40_o but_o do_v also_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16.10_o with_o act._n 2.31_o and_o 13.35_o 36_o 37._o have_v lie_v so_o short_a while_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o more_o particular_o he_o haste_v through_o his_o suffering_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o and_o give_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o speedy_a outgate_n as_o we_o need_v they_o hos_n 6.2_o 3._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o first_o creation_n begin_v and_o may_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o be_v the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o his_o solemn_a appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 19_o and_o 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o act_n 20.7_o 4._o that_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v increase_v their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n or_o at_o most_o but_o beget_v astonishment_n for_o all_o that_o mary_n see_v be_v but_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n which_o augment_v her_o sorrow_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_n luke_n 24.11_o and_o what_o peter_n himself_o see_v do_v produce_v only_o wonder_v at_o first_o luke_n 24.12_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o prepare_v their_o weak_a spirit_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o clear_a apparition_n by_o send_v more_o dark_a evidence_n of_o it_o befoâ—â—â—â—â—d_v but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o much_o perâ—â—â—â—y_a saint_n may_v have_v about_o their_o real_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n even_o while_o they_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o verse_n 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n who_o be_v here_o again_o describe_v as_o frequent_o before_o by_o his_o master_n love_n to_o he_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o manifestation_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v to_o seek_v this_o proof_n namely_o that_o mary_n come_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o report_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v represent_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sad_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n â—s_v her_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n can_v invent_v for_o create_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a when_o mary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v their_o report_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o â—an_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o only_o make_v any_o use_n of_o her_o report_n for_o the_o rest_n account_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n and_o believe_v not_o luke_n 24.11_o and_o albeit_o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n believe_v as_o yet_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8_o 9_o with_o luke_n 24.12_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o be_v further_o inform_v consider_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o report_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 28.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o luke_n 24.9_o 10._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v among_o these_o who_o tell_v the_o angel_n tiding_n this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1_o that_o mary_n come_v with_o the_o first_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a she_o run_v away_o with_o the_o sad_a news_n before_o the_o angel_n tell_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n tell_v these_o thing_n luke_n 24.10_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v their_o own_o part_n mary_n tell_v of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v after_o she_o and_o before_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n tell_v that_o they_o have_v see_v angel_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 2_o it_o may_v with_o as_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v thus_o that_o indeed_o they_o tell_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 24.22_o 23._o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v also_o what_o be_v here_o record_v as_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n whatever_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n especial_o concern_v christ_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o communicate_v their_o case_n with_o they_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n for_o whatever_o be_v mary_n weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o she_o go_v and_o acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o her_o sad_a case_n 2._o affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o as_o miss_v he_o very_o active_a in_o communicate_v their_o loss_n though_o ofttimes_o such_o haste_n join_v with_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v they_o promove_v but_o little_a for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n though_o her_o unbelief_n make_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o get_v any_o tiding_n concern_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v as_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v to_o who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o such_o tiding_n and_o for_o other_o what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o jer._n 8.8_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v because_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o news_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.24_o
that_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o they_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v slide_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v still_o but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n jer._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o be_v recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v one_o hazard_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o find_v simon_n peter_n who_o have_v repent_v before_o return_v unto_o the_o disciple_n again_o 5._o as_o backsliders_a shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o return_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n affection_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o as_o here_o simon_n peter_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o so_o the_o more_o any_o have_v taste_v themselves_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a with_o tenderness_n to_o welcome_v backsliders_a and_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v special_o mark_v that_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v together_o and_o afterward_o they_o keep_v together_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o john_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v a_o penitent_a peter_n and_o thus_o also_o barnabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n do_v entertain_v paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o thus_o will_v these_o who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v gal._n 6.1_o 6._o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n may_v mistake_v god_n deal_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o real_a mercy_n as_o trial_n but_o to_o point_v out_o suppose_v trial_n in_o the_o black_a colour_n enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o whole_a meeting_n of_o disciple_n and_o as_o sad_a than_o their_o real_a affliction_n yea_o the_o more_o affection_n there_o be_v unbelief_n may_v abuse_v it_o to_o render_v their_o apprehension_n yet_o sad_a for_o affectionate_a mary_n represent_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o sad_a than_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o she_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o to_o tender_v her_o respect_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o say_v she_o they_o either_o some_o friend_n out_o of_o their_o respect_n or_o his_o foe_n or_o some_o other_o see_v v._o 15._o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o ay_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o affectionate_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v away_o from_o they_o but_o much_o sad_a when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v he_o and_o this_o do_v usual_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o for_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o mary_n trial_n in_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n here_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o desert_a soul_n job_n 23.3_o 8_o 9_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 5.6_o 8._o which_o may_v teach_v they_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o well_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o want_v he_o but_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o perplex_a labyrinth_n and_o may_v point_v out_o their_o tolerable_a condition_n unto_o they_o who_o though_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o come_v speed_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o tentation_n that_o even_o real_a encouragement_n will_v beget_v and_o feed_v discouragement_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o shall_v have_v comfort_v she_o occasion_n all_o this_o mistake_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 9_o unbelief_n also_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o overcome_v our_o weak_a faith_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o albeit_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v angel_n have_v tell_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o she_o insist_o on_o this_o as_o her_o real_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o lie_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o believe_v then_o truth_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o she_o credit_n she_o own_o heart_n and_o sense_n better_o than_o a_o angel_n testistimony_n 10._o whoever_o look_v upon_o god_n deal_n and_o the_o passage_n they_o meet_v with_o without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v ready_o mistake_v and_o feed_v their_o own_o tentation_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v remit_v they_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n luke_n 24.6_o 7._o the_o look_n only_o to_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o regrate_a she_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o title_n proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o which_o she_o utter_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o then_o when_o she_o give_v that_o title_n to_o he_o when_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n v._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o only_a point_n out_o her_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o when_o dead_a and_o go_v as_o she_o suppose_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o even_o when_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v he_o now_o to_o be_v but_o further_a this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o she_o intend_v it_o so_o do_v contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o all_o her_o mistake_n for_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o even_o when_o dead_a in_o her_o account_n do_v evince_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n by_o death_n but_o be_v now_o rise_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o he_o for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o saint_n unbelief_n a_o right_a discerner_n may_v yet_o read_v some_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v in_o mary_n from_o this_o compellation_n so_o in_o the_o church_n complaint_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o affection_n regrate_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v forget_v she_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n also_o cleave_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o she_o discern_v it_o not_o be_v overpowred_n with_o sense_n which_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v she_o 2._o what_o saint_n do_v sometime_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v enlarge_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v refute_v all_o their_o unbelief_n for_o as_o her_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v refute_v her_o present_a diffidence_n and_o mistake_n so_o when_o saint_n believe_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o perplexity_n about_o many_o particular_n his_o be_v their_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v of_o this_o information_n and_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v five_o 3._o be_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o v._o 4._o that_o they_o both_o run_v towards_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o john_n be_v more_o young_a and_o vigorous_a than_o peter_n do_v outstrip_v he_o in_o run_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o saint_n find_v any_o intimation_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o miss_v they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o alarm_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v stir_v themselves_o to_o seek_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o news_n they_o can_v get_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v fresh_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n will_v be_v most_o active_a to_o inquire_v after_o a_o absent_a and_o miss_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v peter_n new_a recover_v and_o that_o
certain_a that_o not_o find_v satisfaction_n there_o she_o stay_v not_o with_o they_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o other_o occasion_n of_o find_v he_o see_v cant._n 3.3_o 4._o 2._o when_o mean_n do_v not_o afford_v present_a satisfaction_n to_o seeker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o because_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o immediate_o though_o never_o without_o the_o use_n or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n soon_o in_o comfort_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o to_o her_o sense_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n and_o christ_n stop_v their_o further_a conference_n by_o his_o appear_v and_o cause_v she_o turn_v back_o as_o delight_v to_o comfort_v she_o himself_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o so_o far_o oft_o as_o ready_o affectionate_a saint_n do_v apprehend_v but_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o be_v find_v when_o their_o hope_n be_v low_a and_o all_o probable_a mean_n do_v fail_v for_o now_o when_o she_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v christ_n and_o no_o mean_a have_v yet_o give_v she_o the_o comfort_n she_o desire_v christ_n be_v yet_o at_o her_o hand_n she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o not_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v 4._o christ_n be_v so_o condescend_v to_o his_o affectionate_a people_n as_o when_o they_o fail_v exceed_o in_o their_o way_n of_o seek_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v seek_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o will_v give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o they_o need_v for_o albeit_o she_o fail_v in_o seek_v a_o dead_a christ_n at_o or_o in_o his_o grave_n yet_o consider_v her_o affection_n and_o need_n he_o come_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v 5._o christ_n may_v be_v very_o present_a and_o near_o unto_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o short-coming_a in_o expectation_n for_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o take_v on_o a_o strange_a shape_n but_o because_o she_o be_v not_o only_o withhold_v for_o a_o time_n from_o know_v he_o as_o luke_n 24.16_o 31._o but_o her_o weakness_n and_o not_o expect_v a_o live_a christ_n make_v she_o not_o to_o discern_v he_o 6._o when_o christ_n appear_v even_o to_o give_v sensible_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v own_v and_o approve_v what_o any_o send_v from_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o name_n as_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v they_o and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o reproof_n that_o they_o make_v not_o use_v thereof_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o &_o c_o that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o know_v he_o she_o may_v consider_v that_o that_o message_n have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o she_o see_v 7._o christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o strange_o even_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o love_v dear_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o more_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o more_o of_o their_o weakness_n also_o both_o which_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o speak_v like_o a_o stranger_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o which_o though_o it_o import_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o homely_a nor_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o 8._o whatever_o be_v saint_n apprehension_n concern_v christ_n or_o their_o enjoy_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o their_o condition_n so_o good_a as_o may_v just_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n and_o challenge_v why_o weep_v thou_o import_v that_o however_o she_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o for_o she_o own_o want_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o near_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o weep_v 9_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o set_v and_o employ_v their_o precious_a affection_n and_o upon_o what_o and_o for_o what_o they_o pour_v they_o out_o liberal_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v these_o question_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o import_v that_o she_o shall_v look_v who_o she_o seek_v so_o affectionate_o and_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o our_o affection_n be_v let_v out_o upon_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o worth_n in_o themselves_o 10._o as_o saint_n consider_v who_o they_o seek_v when_o they_o be_v seek_v christ_n may_v help_v to_o beget_v affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n so_o also_o it_o may_v hinder_v affection_n from_o be_v heartless_a and_o deject_a in_o make_v enquiry_n for_o so_o mmch_o further_a do_v these_o question_n import_v that_o however_o her_o seek_v christ_n may_v kindle_v her_o affection_n towards_o so_o desirable_a a_o object_n her_o very_a seek_v of_o he_o portend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v drive_v away_o all_o excessive_a or_o desperate_a sorrow_n 11._o as_o our_o own_o false_a and_o weak_a conception_n breed_v our_o mistake_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v gardener_n because_o she_o think_v none_o other_o can_v be_v there_o so_o early_o so_o our_o mistake_n of_o he_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o emprove_v opportunity_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o very_o poor_o for_o this_o mistake_n cause_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o his_o question_n sink_v nothing_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o draw_v out_o so_o poor_a and_o diffident_a though_o affectionate_a a_o answer_n 12._o love_n to_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o stoop_v low_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a if_o thereby_o we_o may_v get_v a_o fight_n of_o he_o or_o be_v further_v to_o do_v he_o service_n therefore_o do_v she_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n petition_v the_o suppose_a gardener_n in_o this_o matter_n sir_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v bourn_n he_o hence_o etc._n etc._n 13._o love_n to_o christ_n will_v set_v he_o so_o high_a in_o saint_n esteem_v as_o they_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o in_o every_o body_n eye_n therefore_o say_v she_o only_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o not_o name_v he_o and_o this_o she_o do_v not_o only_o because_o she_o may_v suppose_v he_o have_v hear_v what_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o angel_n and_o she_o or_o may_v know_v who_o she_o mean_v if_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o body_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o her_o mind_n therefore_o she_o think_v every_o one_o shall_v know_v and_o esteem_v of_o he_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o spouse_n design_v he_o to_o other_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.3_o 14._o unbelief_n and_o mistake_n be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o saint_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o tentation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o remove_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n for_o after_o all_o her_o doubt_n concern_v the_o empty_a grave_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o christ_n v._o 2._o she_o now_o suppose_v it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o gardener_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o more_o sit_v place_n but_o as_o trouble_v the_o garden_n and_o that_o albeit_o joseph_n have_v allow_v he_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a still_o 15._o affection_n towards_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o consult_v with_o ability_n but_o with_o itself_o and_o its_o desire_n and_o according_o will_v undertake_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o service_n though_o never_o so_o far_o above_o its_o strength_n therefore_o do_v a_o weak_a woman_n all_o alone_a offer_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v it_o more_o convenient_o bury_v tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o ver._n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n the_o four_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v christ_n make_n himself_o know_v to_o mary_n which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o word_n to_o her_o satisfaction_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o mistake_n that_o saint_n may_v turn_v their_o back_n even_o upon_o a_o present_a christ_n while_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v as_o expect_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a in_o their_o disappointment_n on_o all_o hand_n who_o yet_o will_v get_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o when_o he_o speak_v again_o to_o she_o it_o import_v she_o be_v look_v away_o even_o from_o
he_o towards_o the_o grave_n as_o former_o she_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o angel_n v._o 14._o 2._o love_n in_o christ_n can_v long_o conceal_v itself_o nor_o he_o from_o affectionate_a needy_a saint_n but_o will_v come_v over_o even_o their_o fail_n to_o afford_v they_o comfort_n for_o notwithstanding_o her_o fail_n in_o her_o mistake_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n he_o speedy_o make_v himself_o know_v 3._o a_o little_a thing_n yea_o even_o one_o word_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o will_v bring_v comfort_n to_o needy_a soul_n and_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o cure_v their_o distemper_n for_o jesus_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o marry_o and_o she_o turn_v herself_o etc._n etc._n as_o one_o now_o satisfy_v 4._o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o when_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v will_v discern_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v mistake_v he_o before_o in_o their_o distemper_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o marry_o as_o know_v she_o particular_o and_o though_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v before_o and_o know_v he_o not_o yet_o now_o this_o word_n bring_v she_o to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v his_o voice_n 5._o as_o a_o sight_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o christ_n be_v very_o ravish_v to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v that_o she_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o rabboni_n so_o when_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o they_o will_v evidence_n their_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n who_o must_v guide_v and_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o do_v she_o make_v use_n of_o this_o warm_a compellation_n rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n as_o evidence_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v to_o she_o to_o be_v leave_v masterless_a and_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n again_o ver._n 17._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o five_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v christ_n direction_n and_o commission_n to_o mary_n now_o when_o she_o know_v he_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v about_o to_o touch_v and_o embrace_v christ_n but_o he_o prohibit_v she_o and_o send_v she_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o begin_a exaltation_n and_o that_o have_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n through_o he_o as_o for_o this_o prohibition_n to_o touch_v he_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n give_v she_o in_o commission_n to_o the_o disciple_n concern_v his_o ascension_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o reproof_n of_o her_o carnal_a disposition_n who_o dote_v on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v touch_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v she_o that_o now_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o be_v try_v with_o nor_o enjoy_v in_o a_o carnal_a corporal_a manner_n as_o former_o but_o she_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o wait_v till_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o she_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v try_v with_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o even_o the_o most_o affectionate_a saint_n may_v be_v exceed_o carnal_a in_o their_o way_n of_o and_o desire_v after_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v it_o require_v much_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o woeful_a fruit_n of_o carnal_a disposition_n that_o because_o man_n can_v ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o they_o fancy_v a_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o they_o yet_o i_o take_v not_o this_o as_o the_o only_a nor_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o speech_n for_o however_o after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o man_n to_o fancy_n or_o dote_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o that_o interpretation_n bear_v well_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v mary_n fault_n if_o she_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o stay_v among_o they_o as_o formerly_z yet_o we_o find_v that_o many_o be_v admit_v to_o touch_v he_o in_o expression_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n matth._n 28.9_o and_o christ_n invite_v they_o to_o it_o luke_n 24_o 39_o and_o thomas_n be_v reprehend_v not_o simple_o for_o desire_v of_o this_o but_z because_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v therefore_o i_o take_v up_o christ_n scope_n to_o be_v as_o in_o part_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v herself_o with_o any_o expectation_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n to_o be_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o formerly_z so_o chief_o to_o excite_v she_o to_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o good_a news_n to_o his_o disciple_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o time_n enough_o before_o his_o ascension_n wherein_o she_o may_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n doctrine_n 1._o seldom_o do_v affectionate_a soul_n meet_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o miscarriage_n and_o do_v need_v caution_n or_o reproof_n for_o mary_n need_v this_o prohibition_n touch_v i_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v through_o her_o carnal_a disposition_n run_v in_o affection_n channel_n or_o through_o selfishnesse_n and_o forget_v the_o needy_a disciple_n 2._o whatever_o christ_n withhold_v from_o any_o of_o he_o in_o their_o do_v service_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o reason_n import_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o mary_n may_v get_v time_n enough_o after_o this_o service_n be_v over_o to_o satisfy_v herself_o with_o touch_v of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n do_v publish_v it_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o selfish_a please_v themselves_o only_o for_o say_v he_o touch_v i_o not_o which_o may_v satisfy_v thyself_o but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v in_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v 4._o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o our_o condition_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o be_v about_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o our_o station_n and_o generation_n then_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o reap_v our_o own_o particular_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o christ_n propound_v it_o as_o better_a to_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o these_o good_a news_n then_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o satisfy_v she_o own_o sense_n 5._o christ_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o affection_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o expression_n thereof_o be_v enlarge_v therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o thought_n run_v earnest_o upon_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v it_o ease_v and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o before_o servant_n little_a child_n and_o friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n yea_o peter_n the_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o name_n mark_v 16.7_o 6._o christ_n most_o satisfactory_a manifestation_n within_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o disposition_n but_o be_v useful_o season_v with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o distance_n as_o may_v disappoint_v these_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o may_v train_v we_o on_o to_o long_a after_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o mary_n and_o in_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o disciple_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o the_o father_n that_o their_o carnal_a heart_n may_v not_o look_v on_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o
rather_o prevent_v then_o prorogate_v his_o term_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o thought_n concern_v his_o deal_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v set_v the_o tryst_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o angel_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o to_o the_o woman_n mark_n 16.7_o yet_o his_o love_n will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o but_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o scatter_a saint_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v for_o now_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o communicate_v what_o light_n any_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v clear_v see_v mal._n 3.16_o act_n 1.14_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n have_v be_v put_v to_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o have_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o dark-night_n and_o with_o great_a caution_n because_o of_o danger_n from_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o evening_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o liberty_n 4._o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n wherein_o disciple_n be_v will_v not_o hold_v christ_n from_o their_o company_n and_o he_o can_v come_v even_o when_o he_o be_v little_o expect_v and_o many_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o little_o expect_v he_o jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o posture_n also_o point_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o matth._n 18.20_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o round_a about_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o weak_a list_n nor_o have_v a_o remote_a influence_n upon_o their_o way_n and_o society_n 5._o peace_n be_v christ_n company_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o people_n where_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o can_v command_v and_o speak_v peace_n so_o he_o allow_v it_o upon_o they_o whatever_o his_o deal_n be_v or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o beside_o for_o by_o this_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v his_o allowance_n and_o legacy_n before_o his_o suffering_n chap._n 14.27_o and_o this_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o however_o he_o upbraid_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 16.14_o and_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o any_o terror_n they_o may_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appear_v among_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o next_o and_o a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v by_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o determine_v whether_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n or_o not_o which_o do_v full_o confirm_v and_o affect_v they_o with_o much_o joy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n as_o they_o have_v be_v pierce_v he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o who_o appear_v now_o to_o they_o 2._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o people_n as_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o compare_v with_o v._n 25_o 27._o and_o retain_v these_o print_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n 3._o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v how_o dear_o his_o people_n though_o worthless_a cost_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v the_o better_a to_o his_o purchase_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o retain_v the_o print_n of_o these_o wound_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o begin_a exaltation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o church_n great_a comfort_n not_o simple_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n whereby_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v return_v unto_o they_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n see_v rev._n 1.8_o 5._o whatever_o sight_n believer_n get_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v season_v their_o other_o exercise_n with_o useful_a tenderness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o fuâ—â—â—â—e_n may_v be_v point_v at_o in_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o mind_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n how_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v for_o their_o sake_n 6._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n to_o disciple_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o see_v and_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v make_v they_o glad_a especial_o after_o they_o have_v have_v sad_a apprehension_n about_o the_o want_n of_o he_o for_o of_o this_o sad_a company_n it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n scope_n and_o errand_n in_o appear_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o renew_v their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v much_o shake_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o faintheartedness_n in_o his_o late_a suffering_n it_o contain_v three_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o renew_v his_o allowance_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v in_o general_a commissionate_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o disciple_n be_v so_o often_o assay_v and_o oppose_v in_o their_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n allow_a peace_n that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o their_o right_n thereunto_o often_o renew_v and_o repeat_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o after_o that_o v._o 19_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n as_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o enjoy_v sound_a and_o solid_a peace_n in_o the_o due_a order_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o commission_n and_o employment_n 3._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n peace_n both_o to_o support_v they_o under_o the_o tribulation_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o experimental_o to_o preach_v that_o peace_n unto_o other_o therefore_o further_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o to_o qualify_v and_o encourage_v they_o for_o this_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o peace_n may_v be_v fit_a preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o lose_a man_n for_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a when_o his_o own_o ministry_n be_v end_v but_o have_v substitute_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 6._o minister_n be_v of_o christ_n send_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o his_o
they_o may_v look_v again_o and_o more_o distinct_o and_o narrow_o upon_o the_o miracle_n 4._o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o serious_a and_o distinct_a observation_n of_o christ_n work_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o refreshful_a to_o right_a discerner_n then_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o then_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o hungry_a man_n therefore_o now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n company_n and_o be_v go_v to_o dine_v who_o it_o seem_v have_v fast_v long_o yet_o christ_n send_v they_o away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o their_o meat_n to_o go_v observe_v the_o miracle_n bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v 5._o true_a love_n which_o draw_v disciple_n to_o hasten_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n will_v also_o make_v they_o prompt_v and_o nimble_a in_o obey_v his_o command_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v eminent_a in_o his_o haste_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n so_o now_o he_o be_v note_v as_o eminent_a in_o go_v about_o what_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o name_v simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n 6._o as_o affection_n to_o christ_n will_v elevate_v disciple_n mind_n above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o so_o in_o their_o follow_v of_o a_o calling_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a beauty_n that_o they_o will_v see_v in_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n above_o it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n conjoin_v with_o his_o former_a practice_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v proof_n how_o far_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o he_o give_v proof_n how_o beautiful_a that_o service_n be_v when_o command_v by_o christ_n 7._o most_o strict_a observation_n and_o enquiry_n about_o christ_n work_n will_v never_o diminish_v his_o glory_n but_o will_v contribute_v to_o set_v out_o more_o distinct_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o liberality_n for_o before_o they_o only_o find_v the_o net_n full_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o five_o 6._o now_o they_o find_v distinct_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a fish_n and_o not_o of_o other_o trash_n which_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o net_n and_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o three_o 8._o the_o more_o distinct_o man_n do_v consider_v christ_n work_n they_o will_v only_o find_v they_o the_o more_o wonderful_a but_o they_o will_v find_v a_o wonder_n in_o a_o wonder_n in_o they_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n it_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o new_a wonder_n and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n former_o luke_n 5.6_o though_o the_o original_a word_n be_v the_o same_o here_o and_o there_o do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o net_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o as_o there_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o net_n so_o here_o it_o be_v amplify_v from_o this_o new_a wonder_n that_o the_o net_n break_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n verse_n 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o the_o four_o consequent_a record_v be_v his_o invite_v they_o to_o dine_v with_o their_o go_n about_o it_o betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v interlace_v the_o disciple_n reverence_v of_o he_o who_o albeit_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o scruple_n concering_n all_o this_o his_o show_v of_o himself_o which_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o will_v easy_o have_v remove_v yet_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v but_o groundless_a scruple_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v so_o reverence_v he_o as_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o trouble_v he_o with_o such_o question_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v not_o pamper_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a care_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o first_o motioner_n of_o their_o refresh_v their_o body_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o albeit_o he_o suspend_v their_o dinner_n till_o they_o have_v secure_v their_o purchase_n and_o have_v observe_v their_o miracle_n v._o 14_o 11._o yet_o now_o he_o will_v confer_v none_o with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v dine_v v._o 15._o 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 24.42_o 43._o yet_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o invitation_n not_o go_v but_o come_v and_o dine_v not_o that_o he_o need_v meat_n now_o but_o thereby_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a miracle_n he_o prove_v himself_o true_a god_n so_o by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n still_o and_o so_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o exalt_a high_a priest_n continue_v our_o kinsman_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n still_o and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3._o albeit_o also_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o meat_n or_o give_v thanks_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n not_o only_o before_o chap._n 6.11_o but_o even_o since_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.30_o 35._o only_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o he_o give_v it_o still_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o continual_o 4._o weak_a believer_n will_v not_o get_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n soon_o overcome_v even_o when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v wrong_v for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n which_o will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o inquire_v who_o be_v thou_o 5._o christ_n be_v so_o condescend_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o people_n by_o their_o better_a part_n and_o to_o account_v they_o knower_n and_o believer_n who_o yet_o have_v some_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_n provide_v they_o approve_v not_o thereof_o for_o so_o do_v john_n record_v they_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v these_o doubt_n 6._o albeit_o the_o best_a way_n to_o refute_v and_o remove_v the_o mean_a doubt_n be_v to_o lay_v it_o before_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n when_o these_o who_o get_v many_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o unbelief_n or_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o as_o a_o real_a doubt_n when_o it_o assault_v they_o but_o do_v either_o suppress_v it_o or_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o unreasonable_a for_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o real_a doubt_n but_o do_v suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o however_o they_o may_v have_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o their_o weakness_n unto_o christ_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o have_v give_v any_o consent_n or_o way_n unto_o it_o as_o this_o question_n will_v import_v they_o have_v verse_n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o narration_n john_n subjoin_v a_o remark_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n since_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o two_o be_v record_v chap._n 19.20_o 26._o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o john_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o more_o public_a appearing_n to_o all_o or_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n together_o otherwise_o before_o this_o he_o have_v appear_v often_o to_o mary_n to_o peter_n the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n and_o the_o woman_n doct._n 1._o christ_n have_v abundant_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n his_o show_a himself_o frequent_o to_o his_o disciple_n
thither_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n â—â—rks_n and_o particular_o his_o more_o special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o aught_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o here_o john_n practice_n after_o so_o many_o year_n and_o his_o recommend_v that_o observation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n teach_v 2._o christ_n present_a work_n and_o manifestation_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o to_o affect_v we_o themselves_o but_o shall_v bring_v his_o former_a work_n to_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o commend_v also_o so_o do_v this_o miracle_n call_v the_o former_a to_o remembrance_n 3._o however_o man_n may_v study_v to_o bear_v down_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o will_v be_v still_o reap_v fruit_n and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v maâ—ked_a that_o he_o do_v this_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o former_a when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n to_o show_v that_o their_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o by_o their_o malicious_a plotting_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n elsewhere_o nor_o hinder_v sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o chap._n v._n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o we_o have_v another_o miracle_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o cure_v a_o infirm_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o v._o 10._o next_o we_o have_v the_o jew_n quarrel_v with_o the_o heal_v man_n as_o a_o sabbath-breaâ—er_a and_o their_o plot_v of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n to_o v._o 17._o three_o christ_n apology_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v v._o 17._o and_o for_o assert_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o maintain_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o v._o 31._o and_o by_o many_o witness_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o convince_a as_n give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n several_a circumstance_n be_v premit_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o v._o 8._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o feast_n to_o which_o christ_n go_v up_o as_o this_o history_n do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a though_o in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v after_o this_o but_o several_a thing_n intervene_v which_o john_n omit_v as_o be_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o repeat_v it_o as_o to_o record_v what_o the_o â—est_n have_v omit_v so_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v what_o this_o feast_n be_v at_o which_o christ_n go_v up_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a for_o our_o use_n only_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o 1._o the_o solemn_a feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o god_n appointment_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o oblige_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o call_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o christ_n be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n not_o only_o moral_a to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o that_o he_o may_v free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n thereof_o therefore_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n require_v this_o appearance_n exod._n 34._o â—3_n 3._o opportunity_n of_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o do_v good_a in_o our_o station_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o trouble_n or_o hazard_v that_o we_o do_v so_o therefore_o also_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o trouble_n there_o because_o he_o have_v occasion_n of_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n by_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o by_o preach_v in_o that_o solemn_a assembly_n verse_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o sheep_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3._o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a hall_n wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o than_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v the_o next_o thing_n premit_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o sheep-gate_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v of_o which_o nehem._n 3.1_o so_o call_v because_o be_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n at_o that_o gate_n or_o at_o the_o sheep_n market_n as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n a_o place_n near_o that_o gate_n where_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 14_o 24_o 25_o 26._o man_n may_v provide_v themselves_o of_o sacrifice_n though_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v these_o commodity_n into_o the_o temple_n john_n 2.14_o more_o particular_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o a_o pool_n which_o whatever_n use_v it_o have_v of_o old_a it_o may_v be_v among_o other_o for_o wash_v the_o beast_n before_o they_o be_v present_v be_v now_o honour_v with_o the_o lord_n presence_n manifest_v there_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o all_o such_o as_o go_v into_o it_o after_o a_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n and_o therefore_o be_v frequent_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sick_a person_n who_o attend_v that_o sign_n and_o be_v accommodate_v in_o five_o porch_n build_v about_o the_o pool_n the_o name_n of_o this_o pool_n bethesda_n may_v either_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o pour_v out_o to_o wit_n of_o water_n either_o into_o the_o pool_n by_o conduit_n be_v possible_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.20_o or_o out_o of_o it_o by_o pipe_n for_o several_a use_n or_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o house_n of_o mercy_n because_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v to_o the_o sick_a there_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o cease_v of_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v into_o it_o see_v scripture_n elsewhere_o be_v silent_a about_o it_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v begin_v but_o of_o late_a among_o they_o doct_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o these_o person_n lay_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a concourse_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a meditation_n for_o man_n to_o have_v frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o press_v more_o earnest_o after_o god_n in_o who_o all_o be_v make_v up_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n preach_v by_o present_v these_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o man_n view_n in_o that_o public_a place_n as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n 2._o hospitality_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o decline_a people_n put_v themselves_o to_o in_o that_o kind_n may_v stand_v up_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o other_o for_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o decline_v yet_o the_o pool_n have_v five_o porch_n either_o build_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o now_o convert_v to_o that_o use_n 3._o where_o christ_n come_v to_o any_o place_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v a_o special_a visit_n to_o the_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a and_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o be_v afterward_o clear_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o sick_a lay_n 4._o from_o this_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o where_o god_n continue_v a_o church_n although_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n special_o for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o long_o want_v public_a prophet_n and_o be_v under_o deep_a distress_n the_o lord_n give_v this_o miraculous_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o
confirm_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n when_o idolater_n do_v prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o expect_v the_o messiah_n 2._o incurable_a disease_n and_o infirmites_n be_v not_o therefore_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a for_o god_n from_o heaven_n can_v help_v that_o which_o no_o mean_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v good_a to_o and_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o interpose_v and_o appear_v when_o matter_n be_v incurable_a and_o remediless_a otherwise_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o in_o that_o the_o blind_a halt_v wither_a and_o the_o disease_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v cure_v and_o by_o these_o cure_n on_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n give_v proof_n what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o soul_n and_o inward_a condition_n or_o other_o outward_a lot_n 3._o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n how_o improbable_a like_o soever_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o useful_a because_o god_n appoint_v and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o make_v he_o use_v of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o common_a pool_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v trouble_v which_o it_o seem_v shall_v make_v it_o more_o hurtful_a to_o be_v step_v into_o though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o virtue_n put_v into_o the_o water_n but_o only_o the_o trouble_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o 4._o whatever_o good_a the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o mean_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n before_o that_o man_n get_v any_o good_a by_o step_v into_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n or_o infirmity_n to_o flock_v to_o appoint_a mean_n and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n there_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n try_v place_n for_o so_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o sick_a person_n teach_v who_o abode_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o pool_n 6._o much_o sense_n of_o need_n will_v make_v man_n assiduous_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o wait_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n not_o give_v over_o for_o delay_n and_o disappointment_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n go_v down_o but_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n and_o albeit_o he_o only_o who_o step_v first_o in_o be_v heal_v at_o that_o time_n and_o many_o be_v there_o will_v he_o disappoint_v and_o prevent_v by_o other_o yet_o they_o lay_v still_o wait_v verse_n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o 〈◊〉_d come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n premit_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o these_o who_o christ_n cure_v be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n nor_o yet_o what_o his_o particular_a disease_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v be_v sore_o and_o keep_v he_o lie_v v._o 6._o only_a it_o be_v declare_v he_o have_v be_v long_o under_o it_o unto_o this_o be_v further_a add_v a_o previous_a conference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o wherein_o christ_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o case_n stir_v up_o his_o desire_n of_o cure_n by_o propound_v a_o question_n about_o it_o v._o 6._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o man_n prove_v his_o desire_n by_o his_o wait_v on_o the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v helpless_a and_o oft_o disappoint_v doct._n 1._o not_o only_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o bodily_a infirmity_n but_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n for_o wise_a end_n to_o let_v some_o spend_v a_o life-time_n or_o a_o large_a part_n of_o it_o in_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o cross_n for_o this_o man_n have_v a_o infirmity_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n see_v psal_n 89.47_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v on_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o god_n appoint_v any_o for_o their_o help_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v first_o regard_v who_o have_v be_v long_a and_o forest_n trouble_v for_o as_o this_o man_n be_v there_o so_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o such_o as_o have_v be_v keep_v long_o and_o long_o than_o other_o under_o trouble_n may_v be_v but_o reserve_v for_o christ_n own_o hand_n and_o for_o his_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o they_o good_a for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o man_n find_v in_o experience_n 4._o christ_n need_v no_o information_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o afflicted_n case_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o know_v its_o continuance_n for_o he_o see_v he_o lie_v through_o sickness_n and_o heartlesnesse_n have_v be_v so_o often_o disappoint_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n 5._o when_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o afflict_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n after_o his_o help_n stir_v up_o and_o not_o blunt_v by_o any_o delay_n therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a not_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o his_o desire_n have_v draw_v he_o thither_o and_o keep_v he_o there_o but_o to_o quicken_v it_o up_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o to_o give_v pledge_n to_o all_o that_o continue_v desire_n notwithstanding_o all_o delay_n will_v be_v satisfy_v ere_o christ_n give_v over_o the_o afflict_a 6._o it_o be_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o help_n under_o distress_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n thereby_o when_o we_o give_v not_o over_o to_o wait_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o disappointment_n in_o use_v they_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o man_n prove_v his_o desire_n in_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n 7._o one_o may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a abject_a like_o condition_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o and_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o disappointment_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n who_o yet_o will_v get_v deliverance_n in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o comfortable_a way_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o find_v 8._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o afflict_a not_o only_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a without_o any_o to_o help_v they_o which_o show_v what_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v who_o have_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o sickness_n for_o this_o man_n have_v no_o man_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 9_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o token_n that_o sickness_n he_o plesnesse_n and_o disappointment_n be_v bless_v when_o these_o make_v we_o more_o meek_a and_o humble_a for_o his_o moan_n be_v such_o meek_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o these_o about_o he_o and_o of_o other_o who_o possible_o come_v there_o after_o he_o their_o get_n in_o while_o he_o be_v disappoint_v 10._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o in_o distress_n never_o to_o quit_v hope_n nor_o weary_a to_o wait_v on_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o any_o deliverance_n by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n albeit_o they_o be_v ever_o so_o long_o delay_v or_o disappoint_v for_o so_o do_v this_o man_n notwitstand_v all_o he_o meet_v with_o 11._o it_o be_v one_o great_a weakness_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n go_v no_o further_a than_o we_o see_v outward_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v what_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o till_o he_o reveal_v it_o himself_o for_o this_o man_n have_v only_o his_o eye_n upon_o that_o know_a help_n and_o by_o his_o regrate_a to_o christ_n insinuate_v a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o kindness_n to_o he_o which_o other_o have_v neglect_v but_o little_a do_v he_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n heart_n ver_fw-la 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o
to_o 13._o 3._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o it_o among_o themselves_o with_o the_o man_n his_o parent_n and_o again_o with_o the_o man_n himself_o till_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o 35._o 4._o christ_n comfort_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n by_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o himself_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o humble_a sinner_n and_o terror_n of_o proud_a pharisee_n ver_fw-la 39_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o exception_n of_o some_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41._o ver._n 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o the_o distress_a man_n meet_v together_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o christ_n confer_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o afflict_v he_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o cure_v he_o and_o that_o present_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o work_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o temple_n do_v on_o the_o way_n perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o man_n who_o disease_n be_v natural_o incurable_a whence_o learn_v 1._o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o many_o misery_n and_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o common_a misery_n follow_v thereupon_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v some_o exemplary_a effect_n thereof_o to_o be_v document_n unto_o all_o as_o here_o there_o be_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o birth_n which_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o inlet_n though_o christ_n afterward_o deny_v that_o god_n end_n in_o this_o affliction_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n 2._o difficulty_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v insuperable_a and_o incurable_a by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o help_v but_o a_o meet_a object_n for_o he_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n on_o therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n power_n who_o cure_v that_o blindness_n that_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v incurable_a 3._o when_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n from_o their_o station_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v but_o drive_v to_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n ordinary_o do_v let_v persecutor_n drive_v they_o away_o because_o he_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o malicious_a and_o violent_a enemy_n a_o occasion_n of_o work_n and_o do_v good_a be_v present_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o in_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o heal_v this_o man_n who_o also_o do_v afterward_o make_v better_a use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o they_o do_v 4._o no_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o personal_a danger_n and_o no_o throng_n whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v christ_n to_o give_v a_o affectionate_a look_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o in_o misery_n for_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o flee_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o see_v the_o man_n and_o look_v so_o earnest_o and_o tender_o on_o he_o that_o it_o occasion_v the_o disciple_n question_n ver_fw-la 2._o yea_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n misery_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o do_v so_o draw_v his_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v he_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o none_o else_o that_o be_v on_o the_o way_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n people_n in_o their_o distress_n may_v be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v he_o yet_o he_o see_v they_o and_o his_o see_v of_o they_o will_v move_v he_o to_o pity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o he_o see_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a verse_n 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3._o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o follow_v a_o conference_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o answer_v a_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o afflict_v this_o man_n christ_n take_n so_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v his_o stand_n still_o beside_o he_o lead_v the_o disciple_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o to_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n sin_n that_o have_v draw_v on_o this_o stroke_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o christ_n declare_v that_o in_o this_o stroke_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a work_n especial_o in_o cure_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o clear_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v consider_v 1._o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n for_o that_o be_v god_n but_o concern_v the_o procure_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n by_o some_o gross_a sin_n have_v procure_v this_o stroke_n and_o god_n have_v send_v it_o on_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n consider_v 2._o however_o there_o may_v be_v clear_a cause_n of_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o parent_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v afterward_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o clear_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n see_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o we_o need_v not_o for_o clear_v their_o meaning_n recurre_v to_o that_o conceit_n of_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n commit_v while_o it_o be_v in_o another_o body_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o somewhat_o of_o it_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o pharisee_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o part_n from_o matth._n 14.2_o and_o 16_o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o only_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o righteous_a man_n soul_n into_o other_o body_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o wicked_n such_o as_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v nor_o yet_o need_v we_o understand_v they_o as_o conceive_v that_o god_n foresee_v what_o a_o sinner_n he_o will_v be_v do_v thus_o punish_v he_o for_o whatever_o reference_n a_o stroke_n may_v have_v to_o a_o future_a sin_n either_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o cut_v short_a their_o power_n who_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n abuse_v it_o yet_o affliction_n as_o a_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o sin_n commit_v nor_o yet_o need_v we_o assert_v that_o they_o look_v on_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ver_fw-la 34._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n never_o consider_v nor_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n but_o where_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o such_o a_o stroke_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o this_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a of_o affliction_n and_o plague_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a also_o as_o be_v see_v on_o some_o infant_n consider_v 3._o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v sin_n whereof_o all_o be_v guilty_a since_o the_o fall_n 1_o king_n 8.46_o rom._n 5.12_o nor_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o since_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_n enough_o to_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n if_o god_n have_v pursue_v it_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o nor_o yet_o 4._o as_o if_o god_n do_v never_o send_v affliction_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n however_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o afflict_v this_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o much_o
other_o disciple_n who_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v fall_v foul_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o evidence_n their_o recovery_n by_o their_o activity_n and_o be_v with_o the_o first_o in_o testimony_n of_o affection_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v recover_v be_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o go_v to_o search_v after_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o undertake_n luke_n 24.12_o because_o the_o fall_v man_n diligence_n and_o recovery_n be_v special_o remarkable_a 4._o diligence_n be_v require_v and_o be_v a_o commendable_a testimony_n of_o affection_n in_o disciple_n enquiry_n and_o make_v search_n after_o christ_n for_o they_o run_v both_o together_o 5._o albeit_o affection_n will_v put_v believer_n to_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o measure_n of_o express_v his_o affection_n for_o one_o may_v be_v as_o affectionate_a as_o another_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v retard_v and_o come_v short_a in_o expression_n of_o what_o that_o other_o attain_v unto_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n be_v young_a and_o of_o a_o nimble_a body_n do_v outrun_v peter_n who_o yet_o love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o also_o may_v many_o be_v bear_v down_o in_o their_o activity_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o body_n tentation_n of_o mind_n or_o other_o infirmity_n who_o affection_n notwithstanding_o be_v as_o fervent_a towards_o christ_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8._o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v their_o success_n and_o observation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n v._o 5.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o john_n five_o 8._o and_o his_o remark_n and_o account_n thereupon_o v._o 9_o in_o general_n it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o christ_n not_o in_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o john_n record_v their_o progress_n and_o particular_a observation_n there_o and_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v first_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_v lie_v wherein_o they_o have_v wound_n christ_n body_n but_o go_v not_o in_o as_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n or_o possible_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o angel_n be_v there_o v._o 5._o that_o peter_n come_v after_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o observe_v more_o distinct_o the_o order_n how_o these_o linen_n lay_v v._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o follow_v peter_n example_n go_v also_o in_o and_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o more_o distinct_o also_o v._o 8._o unto_o this_o john_n subjoin_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n this_o sight_n have_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v v._o 8._o which_o he_o amplifi_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o common_a evil_n of_o not_o take_v up_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o believe_a of_o john_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereupon_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o by_o some_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o therefore_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o and_o albeit_o so_o much_o only_o be_v record_v as_o the_o general_a account_n of_o their_o diligence_n when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n or_o at_o least_o the_o hearer_n understand_v it_o so_o luke_n 24.24_o yet_o this_o be_v record_v particular_o of_o john_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o upon_o this_o sight_n he_o do_v believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v as_o easy_o shake_v again_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o debate_v whether_o their_o not_o believe_v upon_o mary_n report_n that_o she_o have_v see_v christ_n mark_v 16_o 9.10_o 11._o which_o be_v after_o this_o as_o appeareth_z v._o 18._o be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o john_n be_v except_v or_o whether_o he_o stagger_v again_o only_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o both_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o go_v also_o with_o they_o as_o appear_v v._o 11_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o be_v remark_v as_o any_o thing_n singular_a in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v so_o much_o and_o withal_o this_o interpretation_n help_v we_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n among_o all_o these_o three_o who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n marry_o she_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o stay_v still_o about_o the_o grave_n till_o she_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o v._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n peter_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o go_v a_o further_a length_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o only_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n luke_n 24.12_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o but_o john_n do_v here_o believe_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o such_o particular_a confirmation_n till_o afterward_o that_o he_o get_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n consider_v 2._o this_o amplification_n and_o reason_n subjoin_v v._o 9_o albeit_o be_v apply_v general_o to_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v general_o express_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o what_o they_o see_v and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o even_o then_o consider_v nor_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o john_n it_o hold_v thus_o true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v only_o when_o he_o see_v and_o not_o before_o because_o he_o have_v not_o heed_v nor_o believe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o see_v this_o accomplishment_n whereas_o have_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o before_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o john_n when_o he_o get_v faith_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n record_v it_o in_o this_o narration_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o they_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n to_o be_v see_v about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o convey_v away_o neither_o by_o friend_n nor_o foe_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n observe_v by_o both_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o witness_v this_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o have_v handle_v a_o naked_a dead_a man_n what_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o party_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n and_o leave_v these_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v have_v access_n to_o he_o through_o the_o guard_n will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o bless_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a nor_o can_v it_o have_v agree_v with_o their_o design_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o by_o stealth_n to_o take_v leisure_n to_o strip_v he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o foe_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o spice_n then_o his_o body_n and_o so_o will_v never_o have_v